Actions

Work Header

Changing of the Guard

Summary:

Ben Tennyson has wanted to be a superhero ever since his Enhanced best friend, Kevin Levin, was taken in as a toddler by his grandfather - ever mysterious father figure and retired government agent - Max. Shortly after the Chitauri invasion, Ben receives terrible news; his grandfather has disappeared and been declared dead. Max leaves Kevin his beloved RV, within which a distraught Ben finds the key to his own inheritance: a strange, alien device called the Omnitrix, which grants him his wish of becoming a hero by allowing him to turn into ten different alien species, all with their respective quirks and powers.

As the chosen wielder of the Omnitrix, Ben must now figure out his way through the ups and downs of being an alien-themed teenage superhero, in a world that is only just recuperating from an alien invasion, all while figuring out the mystery of his grandfather’s alleged death, mastering the quirks of the watch, and balancing his separate lives.

Notes:

So, this is basically me cherry-picking the best part of the Ben 10 mythos and throwing them in a blender with my "The Girl Who Could Knock Out the Hulk" MCU crossover 'verse (port from FF dot net pending). This story also takes place in the same universe as Close Encounters of the Gem Kind.

Right away, you'll see a bunch of changes, starting with the fact that Ben isn't a 10 year old at the time of obtaining the Omnitrix. Rest assured, there's several pages of Google Docs worth of headcanons for this one. I hope you'll grow to appreciate these twists and turns.

Also - and I'm warning you ahead of time - this is part of a multicrossover. I won't tag which fandoms will come into play to avoid spoilers, but...well, just so you know.

Thank you for reading!

Chapter 1: The Secret Life of Max Tennyson

Chapter Text

It’s two days after the funeral, and Ben still can’t bring himself to believe it.

 

A resounding crack draws his attention, and he turns to see Kevin’s proud smirk, provoked by his thrown rock hitting and shattering one of the beer bottles they lined up on top of the rusted out hood of a 70s Chevy, fragments of glass skittering down to the gravel below.

 

Nailed it.” -he says proudly. His voice is still a little hoarse from the rage-fuelled screams that filled the abandoned junkyard shortly after the bad news were broken to them.

 

Gwen smiles at him sweetly, happy to see some glimmer of his personality shine through the gloom. She’s not really participating, just sitting cross legged atop one of her glass-like magenta platforms behind the two of them, enjoying the sudden return of their competitive streak while she reads one of the old spell books Grandpa got her as soon as she turned 10 and began exhibiting powers.

 

“Alright, Levin, don’t get cocky.” -Ben says, his usual smirk more than a bit subdued. “Lucky shot, that’s all.”

 

“Show me how it’s done, then, Tennyson.” -the raven-haired teen challenges, crossing his arms.

 

Out of the three of them, Gwen has historically always had the best - or rather, the luckiest - aim. Ben is fairly consistent, but his throws almost never break the bottles. Kevin usually misses a bunch, but he always breaks what he hits.

 

Ben obliges, grabbing a stone the size of his thumb and flinging it. It’s a strong throw, certainly stronger than usual, but then it’s charged with a little extra . Some sadness, some hatred, some grief, all courtesy of Grandpa Max’s death.

 

The rock hits the neck of the bottle, which breaks. The rest of it, however, stays neatly on top of the Chevy’s hood.

 

“Nice job decapitating the bottle, Ben.” -Kev says, sarcastic.

 

“I know a french king or two that’d be terrified of you.” -Gwen adds, amused.

 

“At least I hit it .” -Ben says, miffed. “Unlike two of your last three attempts.”

 

Kevin scoffs. “Count the glass shards, Tennyson. How many are yours, again?”

 

“I’m still like 50 bottles over you, lifetime.”

 

Gwen shakes her head. “Oh, quit it you two. You know grandpa wouldn’t want you to fight.”

 

The mention of Max Tennyson has a profound - if markedly different - effect on the other two teens; Kevin seems to shut down, his expression immediately turned downcast, while Ben grits his teeth and tries not to cry. Again.

 

“Sorry.” -Gwen immediately says, wincing. “ Damn it, I didn’t think.”

 

Ben doesn’t begrudge her that. She loved Grandpa, sure, and he’s the only reason she knows anything about her strange, unexplained powers, but their relationship was very different than Kevin and Ben’s.

 

Kevin was orphaned as a toddler, and Max took it upon himself to become his legal guardian. And while Ben’s parents are both still alive, neither of them seem to really care about him. Max decided to care enough for both .

 

Max practically raised them. Made them the people they are now. And now, he’s dead.

 

“It’s alright, Gwen.” -Ben says, after a moment. “It’s just...fresh, y’know?”

 

Kevin finally snaps out of it, and immediately walks away and through the piles of scrap. Gwen makes to follow him, but Ben stops her.

 

“You know he needs the space. Magic shields or not, Kevin specifically asked you to stay away when he gets like this.” -Ben gently reminds her.

 

She sighs. “I know , I just...it breaks my heart, seeing him like this.”

 

“Mine too.” -he says, and he means it. “But Kevin’s powers can be dangerous when his emotions get the better of him.”

 

As if on cue, Kevin starts to roar on the other side of the scrapyard - which Grandpa Max bought exclusively for Kevin to practice his powers as he grew up. The sound of warping metal and breaking glass fills the twilight. The neighbors down the road are probably gonna put in another noise complaint. Ben can’t exactly bring himself to care, though - Max never seemed to, not when he knew Kevin needed the outlet.

 

Gwen starts to tear up. Ben’s throat suddenly has a knot in it, too.

 

“I keep hoping it’s some kind of fake-out.” -Gwen admits, after the noise begins to die down. “It seems like something he’d do, y’know? Not in a mean-spirited way, of course, but...”

 

“No, I get it.” -Ben says. “Grandpa always had that... mystery about him, I guess.”

 

Gwen hugs herself. “I checked for his life force. Just in case. He’s just... gone , Ben.”

 

“That’s why we went to his funeral, cuz.”

 

No , I mean...according to the books Grandpa Max gave me, when someone... passes , a remnant of their essence remains on Earth. That’s how a necromancer would bring someone back, taking that echo and reanimating it and the body around it with magic. I tried to find him, but Grandpa’s essence is nowhere to be found.”

 

Ben doesn’t want to get his hopes up, so he promptly shoots the possibility down. “Maybe it’s just...one of the spells that don’t really work for you.”

 

Gwen sighs. It’s hit or miss with her, it’s true; some of the spells she’s tried, no matter how accurately performed to the instructions on her books, just don’t work. Max always said he’d ask around, but he never got around to figuring out the reason behind her occasional dysfunction.

 

“Maybe.” -she admits, though she seems unconvinced. “It’s just...I’ve been trying every alternative explanation. It’s driving me crazy, that I can’t figure out why he’d go to New York, alone , just in time for aliens to invade.”

 

Ben nods. It’s been eating away at him, too - Max was a well travelled man, seemingly friends with people in all fifty states, and beyond America’s borders, but he rarely travelled alone, never left behind the Rust Bucket when he did, and - this was the truly unheard of part - under no circumstances would he ever skip on their annual road trip to go on an impromptu, solo flight to New York.

 

And yet, he left in a hurry as soon as the news on the Chitauri broke out, on a plane of all things, and left a sleeping Kevin behind on the old, rickety RV a week or so before they were all set to leave for the summer.

 

He didn’t even say good-bye.

 

Kevin returns then. Steel fades from his hands as he releases his hold on the absorbed material. His clothes are a bit torn up, most likely from shrapnel, but at least his mood seems to have improved somewhat.

 

“Kevin, I…” -Gwen begins, hesitant.

 

“It’s alright.” -he cuts her apology off. Ben knew it would be; Kevin could never hold a grudge against Gwen. “I should probably have a tighter handle on things. Normal people don’t crush rusted out cars in a blind rage.”

 

“Normal people can’t turn their own flesh into whatever material they’re touching.” -she counters. “It’s okay to grieve in whatever way best suits you - including using your powers as an outlet in a safe space.”

 

He sighs. “I guess. It’s just...my brain feels like it’s going in circles, y’know? I can’t help but go back to the night before, trying to figure out what I missed. Why the hell would he think flying into an invasion would be a good idea?”

 

“Grandpa was never one to look away when someone needed help.” -Ben gently reminds him. Max is, after all, the reason Kevin has a second father to mourn in the first place.

 

“Plus, he used to work for the government.” -Gwen says. “Maybe he just...knew something ahead of time.”

 

“If he did, why didn’t he tell me?” -he asks, half in anger, half in despair.

 

The Tennysons don’t have a good answer for him. Kevin doesn’t really expect them to.

 


 

Grandpa Max did have a house, but he only ever used it as an oversized storage unit after his kids moved out. He always preferred bunking in the Rust Bucket, always claimed he slept better in the tiny cot, with all the creaks and strange noises that the old RV perpetually makes.

 

Kevin sleeps in the Rust Bucket, too, though he’s always been far less enthused with its quirks. Kevin’s an avid lughead, and he’s always wanted to fix it up to modern standards, but Max never allowed him to peek under the old girl’s hood. Kevin never understood it, considering how encouraging Max always was in pretty much every other aspect of life, but he respected the old man’s wishes.

 

He’s gone now, though. After some deliberation, Kevin decides to pop the hood open. Ben is on his way to Grandpa’s home, then, per Kevin’s invitation.

 

“How are you holding up?” -Julie asks him. Kevin didn’t explicitly invite Ben’s girlfriend, but the two have basically been an item since she knocked the heck out of him with a soccer ball to the face in third grade of middle school.

 

“Better than monday.” -he says, hands in his jeans’ pockets. “Still, not great.”

 

Julie hums. “I still can’t believe your mom didn’t go to the funeral.” -she says. Anger is a rare look on her, but it’s more than justified. “I mean, I know she was never really a fan of Max’s, but…”

 

“You’d think a death in the family would take precedence over her re-election fundraiser?” -Ben finishes for her. “ Yeah . Trust me, I’m still mad about it. One more for the pile, I guess.”

 

“You know, my parents love you as the son they never had.” -she says, smirking. “I’m sure dad could work some lawyer magic.”

 

“And subject myself to the Yamamoto extra-curricular extravaganza?” -he teases. “No, thanks. I’m happy working the counter at Mr. Smoothy and playing videogames for a living.”

 

She smacks his arm, playfully. “Hey, my parents are way better about that these days. I’m down to only swimming and tennis practice!”

 

Ben chuckles. It’s a bit of a dark one, considering how utterly overworked Julie was for years, thanks to her formerly overbearing parents. “Yeah, I guess that’s true.”

 

“I can never thank Gwen enough. Well, Gwen’s parents, at any rate.”

 

“If only we’d known sooner that your parents would see the error of their ways after a single meeting with my aunt and uncle.”

 

“So many wasted years.” -Julie agrees. She turns a bit somber. “It’s honestly hard to believe Max’s children were, well, his . Your dad and aunt are just so... different to him.”

 

Ben nods. “He never really touched the subject, but I could tell how disappointed he was in them. It’s probably why he stole us away every chance he had.”

 

Julie offers a small smile. “Well, I can’t say I’m gonna miss not having you around most of the summer, but...you were always happier when you returned.”

 

“Maybe we can all go next year.” -Ben suggests. “Kevin will be eighteen by next summer, so he’ll get his driver’s license. We’ve been talking about keeping the road trip tradition alive in Grandpa’s honor. Not sure how’ll long that’ll last, since Gwen definitely won’t stay in California when she goes to college, but still.”

 

The brunette purses her lips as they turn the corner to the cul-de-sac where Max’s house is located. “I dunno, Ben. Your road trips are a family tradition. I wouldn’t wanna intrude.”

 

“Oh, come on, Julie. You’re practically family. More, sometimes, than my own parents.” -he says.

 

They never really talk about the future; their relationship’s always been one lived day by day, but, in the wise words of Smash Mouth, the years start comin’ and they don’t stop comin’ . They’re almost sixteen, and the prospect of what comes shortly afterwards looms on the horizon. Kevin deals with it by not dealing with it. Gwen obsesses over it. Ben isn’t quite sure where Julie and him will fall on that particular spectrum.

 

Julie links her and Ben’s arms at the elbows, blushing. She doesn’t say anything, but then she doesn’t need to. They walk the well-worn path past Max’s house, to the small clearing where the Rust Bucket resides.

 

“Oh, hey guys.” -Gwen says, once they reach the RV. She’s levitating a tool box beside Kevin, her eyes glowing a vivid magenta, but Julie and, of course, Ben are completely used to it. Even if the world wasn’t in the midst of having superpowered people become the norm, rather than the exception, Julie’s been there through the whole process of Kevin and Gwen discovering and developing their abilities.

 

Kevin pokes his head out beside the hood, his face smeared in motor oil and some kind of cyan goo Ben can’t identify at a glance. “ Ugh , just look at you two. You look like you’re married. Like, with kids . Go make out in a couch or something, like proper, hormonal teenagers.”

 

Julie rolls her eyes, amused. To this day, Kevin has failed to get a rise out of her. “Figure out your massive crush on you-know-who and we’ll talk, Levin.”

 

Gwen raises an expectant eyebrow, but Kevin just grumbles and hides under the hood again. No one can tell, but Gwen rolls her glowing eyes.

 

“So, what did you find? Beside the half-broken engine of a forty-year-old RV?” -Ben asks.

 

“See, that’s the thing, Tennyson.” -Kevin says, beckoning them to come forward. “That’s not at all what I found.”

 

Ben frowns as they approach. He’s not exactly a car guy, but...whatever Kevin is tinkering with does not look like any engine he’s ever seen.

 

“Holy shit .” -Julie sums it up best. She curses more often than you’d think. “What the hell is that ?”

 

Kevin shakes his head. “Well...if Max’s ‘read me in case I die’ notes are to be believed? A Nova-made, cold fusion powered, Star Blaster -class starfighter drive, specifically adapted to fit the frame of a 1978 GMC Royale.”

 


 

“So let me get this straight.”

 

They’re all sat around a futuristic looking chest the size of a Saint Bernard, surrounded by precariously stacked knick-knacks and oddities from every state in the Union, items that Max collected over the years and stuffed every corner of the house with. It’s not quite a hoarder, in-need-of-an-intervention situation, but the living room is, admittedly, cramped.

 

“Grandpa Max was an astronaut in the sixties for a secret , joint space program…”

 

“Sponsored by some kind of S.H.I.E.L.D. offshoot, called the Sentient World Observation and Response Department. S.W.O.R.D. for short, because acronyms , I guess. Max said they used some kind of alien power source to beat both the russians and America to the Moon.” -Kevin supplies.

 

“...got captured by aliens almost as soon as he breached Earth’s orbit…”

 

“He calls them Kree. Some kind of imperialistic alien species that’s interested on Earth, for some reason. They have a fleet blockading the planet, and they strictly control who leaves and enters our atmosphere.” -Gwen added.

 

“... escaped , then spent the next ten years in space…”

 

“He made it to Xandar, capital of the Nova Empire. I get the feeling them and the Kree don’t really get along. He found some kind of weapon he only calls ‘The Watch’, and helped the Nova Corps put down some kind of crazy alien warlord with it.” -Kevin explained.

 

“...before returning to the planet to settle down with his alien wife .” -Ben says, shaking his head.

 

“Hence, my powers.” -Gwen pipes up. “Grandma was an Anodite, some kind of energy-based alien life form.”

 

Ben pinches the bridge of his nose. He can only imagine that all of this - space adventures, alien grandmas, and all - would be more of a shock if he were part of a more typical family, but Grandpa Max’s secret, space adventurer life somehow makes more sense than the idea of him being a regular old guy with a love for all things americana.

 

“Wait, so...your parents are half Anodite? How does that even work ?” -Julie asks both Gwen and Ben. “If they’re hybrids, how did they even have you ?”

 

Kevin, who’s perusing some kind of holographic pad, is the one to respond. “Apparently, Anodites aren’t so much a species as they are a cosmic phenomenon.” -he says. “Says here they’re only born after an organic with ‘the Spark’ dies. Oh, and they’re immortal once they assume their true form.”

 

“How does that answer Julie’s question?” -Ben asks, confused.

 

“No, I think I get it.” -Julie says. “If they’re pure energy, Anodites probably don’t have DNA or anything like that. The only thing your grandma would’ve inherited her kids would be that ‘ spark ’ thing.”

 

“But then, why don’t they have powers, like I do?” -Gwen asks.

 

“Well, they are still alive.” -Kevin says.

 

Gwen crosses her arms, unimpressed. “So am I, Kevin.”

 

...right . Maybe...it skips a generation?”

 

“That can’t be it. I don’t have awesome alien magic powers.” -Ben notes.

 

Julie fondly shakes her head. “We’re getting carried away, here. I think the bigger question here is how you guys know all of this.”

 

Kevin holds up the holo-tablet, which seems to be projected from a physical disk or medallion with a green and black hourglass-like design. “With this. Found it in the Rust Bucket’s glove compartment.”

 

“What? But all he ever had in there were extra ponchos and emergency flares.” -Ben says.

 

“Not anymore, I guess. It’s a sort of... codex , I suppose. Galactic civilization as Grandpa knew it.” -Gwen says. “He left it behind for Kevin to find just before he went to New York.”

 

Ben frowns. “And the chest?”

 

“This thing works like a key.” -Kevin explains. “We brought it in the house and the chest popped out of his bedroom closet on its own.”

 

“We would’ve opened it, but we were waiting for you.” -Gwen says.

 

“Well, let’s open it, then.” -Ben says.

 

Gwen purses her lips. “Are you sure? Seems kind of like a point-of-no-return situation.”

 

“We already know we’re technically part alien. How much worse could whatever’s inside be?”

 

“Good point.” -Kevin says, rising from the sofa. He collapses the hologram, then places the disk on top of the chest.

 

Green light bursts from the disk, and washes over the four teens. It seems like some kind of identification process, judging by the way the light forms a grid over their skin and clothes. After a moment, the hourglass on the medallion blinks twice, and the room falls to darkness.

 

A blink later, Ben finds himself sat in an empty void, except for the chest and the badge. Gwen, Julie, and Kevin have all vanished, along with the house around them - even the chair he’d been using is gone, even though he can still feel it supporting his body. Before he can gasp, or otherwise express his shock, more light emanates from the disk, shaping itself into a very familiar shape.

 

Hey Ben. ” -Max Tennyson says, like he isn’t six feet underground.

 


 

Ben hesitates. “Grandpa...what is this?”

 

He smirks - that classic, I’ve been around kind of smile, which he used to attribute to his love of extended road trips and long-distance friendships, and now knows to be complemented by a freakin’ space odyssey . “ It’s a memory lock. You make an imprint of your mind to act as a guardian for whatever you want to keep secret. Borrowed the tech from some friends of mine .”

 

He frowns. “So I’m not actually talking to you.”

 

Eh, it’s all relative, son. I made this imprint just a few hours before I left for New York. I’m as close to the Max you know as I can be .”

 

“Well, the Grandpa I know is gone .” -he says, bitter. “And I’d really like to know why .”

 

Max gives him an apologetic look. “ Well, I’d certainly hope not. Unless something went terribly wrong on the way to New York, I should still be kicking.

 

To say he’s shocked by this would be a lie. It’s still a punch to the gut, but, much like Gwen pointed out before, this feels like such a Max move. It’s like when he became Kevin’s legal guardian - everything happened in a day, mountains of paperwork included. Grandpa just... knew a guy. It also makes a ton of sense now, why Gwen’s spell couldn’t find his essence. Max isn’t dead, he’s just off-world.

 

I know, Ben. I’m sorry. I wish I could have spared you all the pain - those of you who care, anyway - but I might as well be dead to the people of Earth. Regardless of how my current mission goes, I’m not planning on coming back.

 

Ben shakes his head. “What do you mean ? What mission ?”

 

Max purses his lips. “Ben, I’m part of an interstellar peacekeeping force called the Nova Corps. I’m sure Kevin’s told you the basics by now, but the gist of it is, I found an alien artifact after escaping the Kree - an ancient, powerful object that bonded with me and gave me...powers, abilities beyond those any regular human is capable of. I wielded it, all those years, but...I could never truly master it. The Watch and I were not a perfect match - my genetics were off, if only by a couple markers. Eventually, and after I’d fulfilled my purpose in defense of the galaxy, I broke the bond I had with this artifact, and returned to Earth with the woman who would become your grandmother, Verdona.”

 

I thought that was the end of that. But, not long afterwards, another threat loomed in the horizon. Verdona set out to fight it, but I stayed. I couldn’t abandon my children. I’ve ignored this threat ever since, but the Chitauri invasion of New York was a wake-up call. Earth is no longer safe in its anonymity. The powers that be now know the planet and its people are much, much more than the backwater mud ball they once thought of Earth as.

 

Ben takes this all in. If anything, he’s surprised his Grandpa resisted the call to action for that long; he was never one to refuse a request for help. In that sense, they are very much related.

 

“How can I help?” -he asks, finally. “I know, I’m just a kid still, but I want to protect the planet, too.”

 

Max smiles. “ I know you do. And I knew you’d ask. That’s the grandson I raised. ” -he says, proud, but his expression soon turns somber. “ Ben, this is not a burden you can take on lightly. If I’d had my way, I would not have revealed any of this to you until you turned twenty-five - the same age I was when I began my own adventure. As it is, we don’t have the luxury of waiting - and though your destiny is, and always will be your own, the Omnitrix was always meant for you , and Earth will need for someone to wield it.

 

Something clicks inside him when he hears the word, the name of the fabled Watch. It’s a combination déjà vu and sudden realization, like he’s meeting a soulmate from a past life. Ben has never lacked confidence, but this is on another level - he’s never been more sure of anything in his life: he needs to put on the watch.

 

The Omnitrix...that’s what’s inside the chest?”

 

Grandpa nods. “ Among other things, yes. A warning, Ben: once you decide to open its container, there is no going back. My genetic code not being a perfect match for the Omnitrix is what allowed me to break the bond. Once you’re matched up with it, the biometric lock won’t break. Ever. This is, quite literally, the responsibility of a lifetime .”

 

Ben narrows his eyes. “I’m ready.”

 

Max chuckles. “ You really aren’t. Nobody could be, not for this. But that’s ok. Nobody’s born a hero.

 

He vanishes with a wink, then, and color returns to the world. Ben finds himself blinking heavily in order to adjust back to reality, and the others seem to be doing the same.

 

“Well, that was trippy as fuck.” -Kevin says, sarcastic, earning him an indignant swat from Gwen.

 

Okay , so it wasn’t just me.” -Julie says, somewhat relieved. “We all just had a chat with a not-so-dead Grandpa Max?”

 

Ben nods. “What’d he tell you guys?”

 

Kevin crosses his arms. “A lot. Not much I’m willing to talk about.” -he says, then sighs. “I can say that we’re gonna need all the help we can get, though. I’m gonna need to make some calls, if we’re going through with this.”

 

“I’m not sure we can.” -Gwen says, pursing her lips. “Nevermind the fact that we’re all still minors, we can’t just up and leave everything behind. I’m lucky my parents even let me hang out with you guys, now that Grandpa’s...away.”

 

“I don’t think Grandpa’s expecting us to do that, Gwen.” -Ben says. “I think he expects Earth to be attacked by whoever’s behind the aliens on New York, and he wants us to be ready for that.”

 

“Isn’t that what S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers are for? What countries have armies for?” -she argues. Whatever Grandpa told her, it must have her spooked; Gwen is usually the voice of reason, but she’s never this reluctant. Not when it comes to helping others.

 

Again, it runs in the family. Even if - like grandma’s alien superpowers, maybe? - it did skip a generation.

 

Julie shakes her head. “You’ve seen the footage, Gwen. They barely held them off, and even if that hadn’t been the case? Even Supergirl can only be in one place at once. What if the aliens pop out over San Francisco? How long will it take them to get all the way over here?”

 

“Even if the Chitauri never return...this is it guys. I know you never dreamed of becoming superheroes, not like I did, but you’ve always wanted to use your powers to help people. There’s no better time to do it, right? People with superpowers are on national news, now! And it’s not like Iron Man three years ago, or Elastigirl in the nineties, or even Captain America in the forties. It’s not a novelty anymore. It’s a responsibility , and I don’t think we can afford to put it off for long.”

 

Julie looks starstruck, and the others seem stunned. Ben is rarely this... verbose , but being a hero has been his dream ever since he met Kevin as a child. Heck yeah , he’s passionate about this. And, sure, the fact that this is probably the only way he’s ever gonna see Grandpa Max again is not lost on him.

 

“This isn’t gonna be easy, Ben.” -Gwen warns him, though she’s practically convinced already. “We’ll have to keep things secret, at least until we have a handle on things.”

 

“Plus, if this Omnitrix of yours is as important as Max said, it’s probably gonna attract some nasty folks.” -Kevin adds. “Might make things... unsafe for the people you care about.” -he says, glancing at Julie.

 

She crosses her arms. “I can swing a mean tennis racket, Levin.” -she says, raising an eyebrow. “But, even if I couldn’t, I trust you guys to keep me safe.”

 

The weight of her trust settles on their shoulders. “We’re really doing this, aren’t we?” -Gwen rhetorically asks.

 

“Becoming Arcadia’s very own superheroes? Heck yeah.” -Ben says.

 

The case opens then, vacuum seals popping with the corresponding hiss. Ben’s gaze immediately falls on a spherical container, which he somehow knows to contain the Omnitrix. There’s other items inside - a few books, a belt or bandolier of some kind with several indentations, some communication devices, and more of the green and black disks - badges , something in the back of his mind tells him - but he goes straight for the orb.

 

As soon as he takes it out of the case, it opens up like an armadillo, revealing the device. The Omnitrix is mostly black, with white and green accents, and glows softly with an inner emerald light. The material it’s made from is metallic, but not like any other he’s ever seen, betraying its obvious alien origins. There are no symbols on the watch, other than the same hourglass design from the badges.

 

Funnily enough, it does not, in fact, seem to be able to tell the time.

 

He only gets a couple of seconds before the watch comes to life, jumps onto his left wrist, and clamps down, sealing his fate as wielder of the Omnitrix.

Chapter 2: Siren's Call

Notes:

I'm surprised no one called me out on the gang not living in Bellwood. Arcadia Oaks, California is the setting for this story, a town with a ton more to it than meets the eye which Tales of Arcadia (Trollhunters/Wizards/3below) fans will be familiar with. If you haven't watched these shows, don't worry; I'll explain whatever needs explaining as the plot goes along. If you don't like these shows, well, I did warn y'all about the multicrossover deal. I chose this town for reasons that will become important down the line (and because I've written most of a Trollhunters AU which takes place in this universe), so I hope you stick around that long.

Without further ado, here's the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ben's entire body glows an intense, neon green for a full minute after the Omnitrix wraps around his wrist. It doesn't hurt, merely causing his skin to tingle a little, but he does make the wooden floor under his feet smolder, so he rushes out to the backyard, his clothes starting to smoke.

The glow subsides as soon as the others catch up to him. Ben stares at the object on his wrist, which seems to be processing something, judging by the way its faceplate keeps spinning around. He tugs at the skin around it, finding that the watch has indeed fused with his body. It doesn't hurt, either, but knowing that he'll likely never see that wrist again is kinda sobering.

"Well?" -Julie asks. "Do you feel any different?"

"No." -Ben says. He closes his eyes, trying to feel for any changes aside from the small, added weight on his left arm. "Not really."

Gwen pulls his arm towards her, examining the watch closely. "So...what does it do, exactly?"

"It gives me alien superpowers, apparently."

"Doesn't look like much." -Kevin notes. "How's it work?"

"Yeah, what alien powers does it give you? Can it give you magic like mine?" -Gwen asks.

Ben winces. "I...have no idea. Probably should've asked Grandpa."

"Well, it does have some buttons on it." Julie says. "Press them, see what happens."

Ben does. The Omnitrix chirps in response, but nothing really happens. In the back of his mind, Ben knows it's working as intended - he can't quite figure out why he knows though, and that's cause enough for concern.

Kevin rolls his eyes. "Great. Watch's busted."

"I don't think so." -Julie says. "I think it might be...updating."

"What do you mean?" -Gwen asks.

"Well, your grandfather wore this for the last time...what, thirty-five years ago? Maybe whoever made this thing pushed some updates over the last couple of decades." -Julie reasons.

Kevin rolls his eyes. "It's not an iPhone."

"Well, no, but it's still a piece of technology, with it's corresponding hardware and software."

Ben shrugs. "Even if that wasn't it, I'm not like Grandpa. Physically or mentally. It's probably just adjusting to me."

Before Gwen or Kevin can argue otherwise, the watch face stops spinning, making a bloop-bloop noise that Ben, again, somehow knows means 'ready'. He taps the button under the faceplate, and the latter suddenly springs up, the hourglass design changing into a rhombus within which a black, humanoid shape forms, complete with tiny, surrounding alien text that he can somehow read. The watch beeps constantly, insistently, as if it can't wait for Ben to use it.

"Any of you guys know what a Pyronite is?"

The other three teens all shake their heads, fascinated. Ben takes a deep breath. "Well, I guess we're about to find out."

He's about to slam down his palm on the watch to activate the process - and why does he know to do this, what the hell - when Julie stops him. "Wait!" -she says. "Are you absolutely sure you wanna do this? None of us will judge you if you back out."

"will." -Kevin says, smug, which earns him an elbow to the ribs from Gwen.

Ben smirks. "It's ok, guys. I'm not really sure why, but I know this. The Omnitrix is...familiar, somehow. Grandpa said it was always meant for me. No idea why that's the case, but it definitely feels like he was telling the truth."

Gwen purses her lips. "Alright, just...be careful. Grandpa's funeral was rough, and he's still alive out there. Don't make me bury my best friend."

Kevin nods, rarely seen seriousness permeating his expression. "Or my brother."

"Or my lover." -Julie says. When she sees Gwen's scandalized expression, she giggles. "What? It rhymed, Gwen, don't worry about it."

Ben smiles at the broken tension. "I know I don't say this enough, but...I love you guys. If I don't make it...well, I'd say 'tell my parents I love them', but I don't think they'd buy it. Find Grandpa, and tell him instead."

He closes his eyes, raises his hand, and, as he slams his palm down on the artifact on his wrist, says, "It's hero time."


All that Gwen, Julie, and Kevin can see of the process is a blinding flash of neon green light, as Ben's entire being is rearranged to match the physical profile of a Pyronite, but to the rest of the galaxy, and perhaps even beyond, the Omnitrix's first activation in decades is a short-lived but utterly massive beacon, a siren's call that none can ignore.

The Bounty Hunters' Guild on Knowhere immediately whips up into a frenzy, mercenaries and cutthroats of all shapes and sizes rushing to claim the long-standing mark on whoever has become the watch's bearer; the Kree fleet blockading Earth rushes to report the event to the leadership at Hala; SWORD's orbital command center, Excalibur, comes to renewed life as they struggle to make sense of the Omnitrix's signal; and of course, the massive dreadnought Chimaera, half buried into the scar it left upon the martian moon of Phobos' surface, begins to dig itself out of its decades old grave, immediately sending out a probe to pinpoint the location of the fabled watch for its dark master.


The change only lasts a second, but Ben's mind still experiences flashes of another creature's lifetime.

He sees others like him - them, Ben realizes, feels more appropriate to describe the genderless Pyronite - people he instinctively knows to be the alien's family. The creature he's becoming is small, then, and those around them tower over their short stature. Their bodies glow green, a familiar temperature, tapering off to to the cyan of their eternally blazing fringes. Then the alien grows, and the creatures around them change; they're no longer surrounded by the comfort of a home, and the mass of people around them reflect the change. None of the aliens around the Pyronite seem to glow at all, core temperatures too low to register as anything more than a purple-black void. The last thing Ben sees of the past is a fight - their hands streaming white torrents of flame, lighting similarly dark figures ablaze. They glow only for a moment, which Ben knows won't last long. Soon, all that'll be left is a cold, empty void in space, in the shape of those they've burned.

As soon as the hallucinations - memories? - end, Ben opens their eyes to fire, smoke, and a couple extra feet in height. Everything around them is the wrong color; the grass that should be green is nearly black, and their friends are various shades of dark blue and purple. They look down to see that the Omnitrix itself has disappeared, but the symbol on its faceplate has become an emblem on their chest. Their body is igneous rock, appearing bright green to their alien eyes, white cracks all over their body betraying their inner power. Their hands have four digits, while their feet have only two.

"What's with the name?" -the taller person asks. Kevin. They know this, come on. They may have just turned into an extraterrestrial lifeform, they may be setting the ground beneath their feet on fire - hell, he may not even be a he anymore, but they're still Benjamin Kirby Tennyson.

"The name?" -they ask. The Omnitrix pulses softly with his words - alien words, instantly translated to english. He sounds kind of like a grizzled action hero, which he's definitely ok with.

"Yeah, you shouted 'Heatblast!' when you finished transforming." -Kevin says, raising an eyebrow. "Real hero-like, too."

"Oh. That's just my...our? This alien's name." -they say. Ben's pretty sure that the Pyronite in the flashbacks wasn't called Heatblast, but the being they've turned into definitely is. It just...feels right.

Gwen frowns. "What do you mean, our?"

"It's hard to explain. It's like they're...in here, somewhere." -they say, tapping the side of their head. "Whoever this body was based on, maybe."

Kevin raised an eyebrow. "So what, you've got an alien hitching a ride on your brain?"

Ben shakes their head. "No, that's not how it works. I think...I think if I'd turned into a Pyronite without this weird...connection, I'd have to relearn everything. Walking, talking, fighting. Whatever my body is capable of, now."

"And? What can you do?" -Julie asks.

Ben hums. "Well I think I see in temperature, for one."

Their girlfriend tilts her head. "Come again?"

"Yeah, like those thermal vision cameras, or goggles." -they say, then gesture toward the others. "You guys look dark, like you're really cold. My hands look green-ish. So did the other Pyronites I saw in this guy's life's highlight reel."

Gwen crosses her arms. "Huh. That's a really useful power. I bet you can see people who're camouflaged, or even invisible."

Ben gasps, excited. "Like the Predator!?"

The redhead rolls her eyes. "...sure. I guess."

"That's neat and all, but I don't think it's gonna help you actually beat up the bad guys." -Kevin notes.

"Don't worry, I've got something for them." -they say. They pool a bright, white-hot ball of plasma between their hands. "Like this!" -they say, and throw the ball straight up at the sky. The glob flies much too far and fast for the alien not to have some kind of superior strength, and then bursts into wild flame, almost instantly dispersed through the air. They then blast a stream of plasma from their palms, a shorter ranged flamethrowing attack that sounds like a raging furnace, and has the others backing up to avoid the worst of its convective heat.

Julie grins. Beads of sweat have popped up all over her forehead, as well as Gwen and Kevin's. "This is so cool!" -she says. Ben winks at her. Heatblast can't blush, but their flames do seem to burn a bit brighter for a second.

"I'll admit it: that's impressive, Tennyson." -Kevin nods. "Should probably turn it off though, before you set the forest on fire."

Heatblast hesitates, looking at the smolders beneath their feet. It's slow going, thankfully, because the plant life around them is still green from spring and summer, but they're not getting any less hot. "Uh...I don't...I don't know how, exactly."

The first few flames start flickering beneath Ben. "Oh god, that's not good!" -they panic a bit. "Quick, put me out!"

Julie bolts for the nearby hose, and blasts Ben with extreme prejudice. The water immediately evaporates though, even before touching Heatblast's rocky exterior. Ben's expecting it to hurt, but they can't even feel it, and their fiery corona isn't diminished at all. The grass stops burning, at least.

"Jesus, what the hell?" -Julie mutters. "Oh, I know! The lake!"

The lake is more of a glorified pond, but it's only a half mile away or so. It's secluded, too, but that's less of a priority right now, admittedly. The four of them start running, Ben's naturally longer legs granting them an instant lead. It only takes Heatblast about half a minute to get to the lake, into which he immediately cannonballs, leaping several dozen feet in a single bound.

The water hisses explosively upon contact, sending a sizable column of superheated vapor spraying away. Ben sinks all the way to the bottom; their body is heavy, owing to its dense mineral composition. Ben's at least thankful that they don't seem to be drowning or suffocating, but the flames don't seem to be going out at all. A sphere of magenta energy encircles them, trapping them with instantly boiling water. They're pulled out of the lake by Gwen, who's floating above the surface, and deposited on the shore. It's hardly a solution, since the sand and rocks are already starting to melt.

"Thanks."

Gwen shrugs. "I did it for the poor, boiling fishes."

"Okay…well, we're in panic mode." -Ben admits. "We need to figure something out fast, or I'll have to move to the nearest volcano."

Kevin and Julie catch up to them, looking winded. The older teen has the Omnitrix-themed badge, and quickly brings up the holographic data. "I think there might be a way to get you back to normal, Ben."

"You're not gonna like it." -Julie warns. "Kevin might, though."

Ben kicks at the liquid glass and actual, literal lava under their feet. "I don't care! Do it!"

Kevin shrugs. "I mean, if you insist." -he says, then absorbs the alien metal from the badge, and charges. Before Ben can even begin to figure out what the hell Kevin is doing, the Enhanced decks them, his fist connecting with their chin and sending them sprawling with a groan. Kevin doesn't just become whatever material he touches; his strength and durability adjust accordingly, so the hit definitely stings. Ben thinks it might've even cracked their rocky jaw.

"Kevin!" -Gwen cries, landing protectively beside Heatblast. "What gives!?"

Kevin smirks, even though he shakes his hand in pain. Just the minor contact heated the metal up enough to glow a little. "Max's notes warned that the powers might wear out if Ben takes enough damage. Figured I'd punch some humanity back into him."

"That's a terrible solution." -Gwen chides. "There must be another way."

"I mean, I was just skimming on the way here, so probably." -he admits. "But will it be as funny?"

Julie rolls her eyes. "Let me check that badge again."

Ben rises while Julie mutters her way through what looks like gigabytes of entries. "Damn. That was weirdly impressive."

Kevin crosses his arms. "Thanks." -he says, drily.

"Not you. Well, yes, your powers are never not awesome, but I meant me this time. That kind of hit can punch right through walls, right? And don't get me wrong, it hurt, but I feel fine."

Kevin seems to agree. "Not that I was going for the kill, there, but you're not wrong. It's a good alien, this one."

Ben grumbles. "Yeah, well. Good in a fight, I'm sure, but terribly inconvenient in, like, human society. Everything's so...flammable."

"No joke."

Julie pipes up. "I think I've got it!"

Heatblast turns to see their comparatively tiny girlfriend approaching. Julie is already kinda short, so the Pyronite's seven-feet-and-change height seems gargantuan. "Don't get too close." -Ben warns. "Just the hot air around me could burn you."

Julie winks. "Honor student, remember? I've got a decent understanding of thermodynamics." -she says, then turns to Gwen. "Got a spell that'll protect my skin?"

"I think so." -Gwen nods, then starts chanting in an unrecognizable tongue. Julie's skin turns blue, her hair turns white, and scars like runes pop up all over her body. "Essence of Frost Giant." -Gwen says. "Coldest magical creature there is. I think."

Julie reaches Ben, and confidently reaches for their right hand. The touch hisses like a teapot, but neither of them seem to be in any discomfort. Julie guides their hand to the Omnitrix's symbol on their chest, then takes two of their fingers and traces the hourglass symbol like one might draw infinity. The design immediately turns red and starts flashing, accompanied by a sound similar to an alarm.

It takes about five seconds, but Heatblast's form finally becomes crimson energy, and shrinks back into regular, human Ben with a similarly scarlet flash of light. There's no odd memories or feelings this time; just the knowledge that everything's back to normal, human baseline.

Ben blinks, then yelps as he steps away from the heated ground Heatblast just stood on. Gwen easily removes the enchantment from Julie, who helps steady Ben.

"You alright?" -his girlfriend asks.

"I'm good." -he reassures her. "How'd you know to do that?"

"I'm a quick study." -she winks. "No, really, it's the same way you turn the Plumbers' Badge on and off." -she says, holding up the insignia. "I just figured the Omnitrix came first, and whoever made these was inspired by the watch."

Ben raises an eyebrow. "Plumbers' Badge? Is that what it's called?"

"That was the name of Max's unit within the Nova Corps." -Kevin interjects. "The Plumbers. I can't imagine why they'd choose that name." -he says, voice dripping with sarcasm.

No one really wants the conversation to turn scatological, so they offer no comment. Ben examines the watch, whose faceplate has turned red. "Huh." -he says, tapping the various buttons to no effect. "Guess it needs to recharge."

"Well, that's just inconvenient." -Gwen says, raising an eyebrow. "What if you switch back to human in the middle of a fight?"

Ben shrugs. It is a bit worrying to think about, but he figures he'll just have to quickly win. "It's not like I'll be fighting alone; you guys will be with me! I'll be fine."

"But what if we can't be?" -Gwen asks, worried. "You know how strict my curfews are, and Kevin lives really far from you."

"I live just a couple blocks away." -Julie points out.

Gwen purses her lips. "No offense, Julie, but I don't think you should be anywhere near the action, whatever that may be."

Julie crosses her arms. "Don't patronize me. I know I don't have powers, but it's not like you guys are the Avengers, either. We're teenagers. Powers or no, we probably shouldn't be thinking of fighting crime, or alien invaders. But we're gonna do it anyway, because the vast majority of people won't even bother."

"It's her choice." -Ben tells Gwen. "Believe me, I'm not super excited about the idea either, but getting in her way is only gonna make her angry. Julie doesn't stop."

"Fine. I'm sorry, Julie." -Gwen sighs. "It's still a bad idea, but...as long as you're aware, I guess."

Julie shrugs. "It's alright. We're all in this together, right?"

"Sure thing, Troy Bolton." -Kevin says, teasing.

"Har-har." -she says, then turns to Ben. "Anyway, how long do you think it'll take for the Omnitrix to recharge?"

Ben shakes his head. "No clue. I really should've asked Grandpa to explain how this thing works."

"Oh, don't sell yourself short. You've managed to turn into an entirely different life form! That's no small feat." -Gwen says.

Ben sits on a nearby boulder as thunder strikes in the distance. Odd, since the afternoon sky is perfectly clear. "Maybe, but...well, I honestly just did what felt right. Grandpa said I was 'destined' to wear the Omnitrix; I don't know if that's what he meant, but it definitely felt...familiar, somehow. Like I'd done it before."

Gwen hums. "Maybe you used it in a past life." -she teases.

"Heh, maybe. Though I feel like reincarnation might be a little too out there, even for us."

Kevin hisses. "Oof. That's a jinx, buddy."

"Hostile technology detected." -the badge in Julie's hands pipes up. They all look at it, four pairs of eyes widening in dread. They don't even get the chance to wonder what the Plumber Badge might've detected, as an enormous, tripedal robot breaks free of the treeline and bears down on the quartet.

"Oh, Kevin." -Gwen says, though it's far from his fault, "I wish you hadn't said that."

The machine is maybe forty feet tall, and vaguely resembles a red and maroon humanoid mantis. It has two clawed arms equipped with cannons of some type, two bright insectoid eyes, and three long, slender legs that provide it with eerily silent motion. The robot stops about a hundred feet away, and its crimson eyes light up, bathing them and most of the surrounding area in scarlet.

"Uh...maybe it won't see us if we don't move?" -Ben meekly suggests.

The towering machine buzzes loudly, and extends its arm, shooting them all with a red beam that washes over one of Gwen's hastily erected dome shields. Ben's heart pounds in his chest, and adrenaline kicks in. It feels like slow motion, seeing Julie quickly hand Kevin the Plumber Badge so he can absorb its material, Gwen wincing as she tries to hold the shield together, and his own hand frantically tapping on the Omnitrix's buttons. The fabled watch remains, sadly, unresponsive.

The beam ends, and the drone spends the next few seconds analyzing the situation. Gwen turns the shield into tendrils, which she uses to lash out at the robot's chest - it flinches a little, but the plating is barely dented by an attack Ben's seen pancaking rusted out cars. Kevin roars, charging in full on berserker mode.

That's what he calls it, anyway.

Julie and Ben book it for cover, a taller boulder than the one Ben had sat on. Julie looks scared, but determined. She glances at the Omnitrix as Kevin collides with the robot's right leg, which does bend under the stress. "That thing must've detected the Omnitrix." -she posits. "I can't believe it snuck up on us."

"How do we take it down?"

"I don't think we can." -she says, watching Kevin get swatted away, and Gwen struggle to hold back the drone from charging at the two of them. "We'll just need to hold out and hope the Omnitrix recharges."

Gwen provides a series of platforms for Kevin, who uses them to leap at the robot's head. Unfortunately for him, the extra effort on Gwen's part liberates one of the drone's arms, and it bats the Enhanced teen out of the air before it can make contact. Kevin lands with a heavy thud, and doesn't move afterwards. Gwen tries to fly toward him, but the robot shoots at her, and though she manages to shield herself from the worst of it, the beam singes her shoulder and downs her, too.

Fortunately for the older teens, the robot has no real interest in them, so it doesn't bother finishing them off. Unfortunately, it does want Ben, and takes aim at him and Julie. Ben hopes against hope that the Omnitrix will suddenly turn green.

It does not.

With a roar, and holding her shoulder, Gwen blasts the drone with a beam of solid magenta energy. It carves through its raised arm and part of its chest, throwing off the shot. Ben still feels the rush of painful, hot air, and the smell of ozone.

The robot must have some kind of AI, because it takes the time to aim its remaining cannon at Gwen. The resulting beam clashes against another dome, but Ben can tell from its size that Gwen is already exhausted. Julie surprises the heck out of him with a peck on the cheek. "Love ya." -she exhales, then bolts for a stray piece of debris, and throws it at the robot with all her might.

The small stone pings off the robot's hind leg, which makes it stop the attack. It rumbles with electronic sound and charges at Julie; Ben is ready to take his cue and do the same thing, but just then, the Omnitrix beeps at him.

Ben doesn't even think about it; he pops up the faceplate and slams it back down. There's a merciful lack of memories or flashes during the resulting transformation, and Ben doesn't even stop to wonder what the heck he's become. All he knows is that he's charging - heavy, thundering footsteps and the sound of broken glass accompanying his desperate run. He crashes into the robot's leg just as it's about to smash Julie, who's prone to the ground, the tackle so powerful that the robot actually topples over, massive legs struggling to make sense of its new, horizontal situation.

Diamondhead roars and slams down its cyan, crystalline arms down on the drone's chassis, sparks and metal flying. He tears into the robot with ease, razor-sharp flesh rendering the armored plates useless. He doesn't notice that the moribund machine has lined up a shot, but it doesn't even matter; the red beam refracts into harmless light and dissipating heat upon contact with Diamondhead's inorganic flesh. He's still annoyed, though, and his body responds in turn; his hand turns into a multitude of sharp points, which shoot towards the cannon like bullets, tearing the weapon to pieces.

The confused robot tries to rise, but Ben is way past allowing a fair fight. He reaches for his back, finding a massive spike growing out behind his shoulder, and yanks it free. It immediately regrows, not that he cares, as he leaps up into the air, and stabs its length into the robot's head. Its desperate movements cease, immediately.

Diamondhead stands over the oily carcass, not the least bit winded. He surveys the scene, and finds, to his relief, the three teens slowly walking up to him. Kevin looks none the worse for wear, while Gwen still clutches her injured shoulder, which glows the same color as her magic, for some reason. Julie's pristine white clothes are dirty, and her arms and legs bear scrapes and scratches, but she's otherwise fine.

"Goddamn." -she breathes, smirking like a maniac. Ben hopes it's the hysterics of near-death, and not the joy of a thrill-seeker. You never know, with his friends. "I think I like Diamondhead better than Heatblast."

Notes:

I hope I conveyed an accurate mix of "How the heck does this alien superweapon work" and "Oh crap, we may have bitten off a bit more than we can chew." Also, I hate-hate-hate the entire plotline of the magitech sword, Ascalon, so instead of dealing with that, I gave it a nod as SWORD's base of operations. Sorry if you like it, but I think it's one of the absolute worst ideas in Alien Force, and the greater Ben 10 canon.

Also, here! Have some "lore" entries! This is how the idea for this story even got started, so I hope you enjoy! They're a mix of headcanons and existing canon, which is a fair assessment of most fics I write.

Heatblast:

The Omnitrix's sample of a Pyronite, from the planet Pyros. Heatblast is a powerful pyrokinetic alien, whose body is composed of igneous minerals, eternally set ablaze. They can shape the plasma that continually emanates from their body, projecting it in the form of tight beams, cones of flame, firebolts, etc. They can also absorb all forms of heat, and propel themself fast enough to enable a facsimile of flight. Their flames may be temporarily diminished by water or a similar dousing substance, but they can't willingly turn them off, which may be damaging to whatever they touch.

Diamondhead:

The Omnitrix's sample of a Petrosapien, from the planet Petropia. Diamondhead is indestructible; as an inorganic life form, his "flesh" is composed of a crystalline material that is impervious to all known forms of conventional damage. He can also regenerate any part of himself, a function that extends to actually creating constructs that can be separated from his body, such as spikes and maces - though the constructs lose their indestructible quality as soon as they're separated from his body. Diamondhead is very heavy, and thus not very agile. He can also be very sharp, which may be harmful to the people around him. Petrosapiens are an extinct race, making Diamondhead the last of his kind.

Chapter 3: Humor and Deflection

Notes:

Content warning on this one for teenagers talking in a non-detailed manner about underaged sexual situations. Also, talk of having a tiny Youtube let's play channel, if that somehow bothers you.

Chapter Text

It’s been a week, and absolutely no one in town seems to have noticed that Arcadia was host to a hostile alien visitor.

 

Ben isn’t really surprised; the town may not be physically small, but it’s definitely on the sparse side when it comes to population - just over two thousand, by the last census. On top of that, not many people visit, and those that do never seem to wanna stay. Some of the older, more superstitious residents claim that Arcadia is built on some kind of ‘ cursed ground ’, but Ben’s pretty sure the town is just... boring . Arcadia’s biggest claim to fame is being the hometown of U.S. Congresswoman Sandra Tennyson - Ben’s near-absentee mother - who spends most of the year in D.C., anyway. The coolest thing in town is probably his boss’s totally sick , custom-painted ‘ El Güerito ’ burrito truck, and that is a fairly recent addition.

 

Still, he watches the local news like a hawk, and, because Arcadia isn’t cool enough to have its own local Reddit board, lurks around the town’s ancient, could-pass-for-a-Geocities-page web forum. All he finds is the usual TV hosts, bored out of their minds and desperately wishing for a transfer to a more exciting city, and a few old conspiracy theories about the so-called ‘cryptid sightings’ of 2009, respectively.

 

So, nothing relevant on the alien activity front.

 

Only one person asks about the Omnitrix, and it isn’t even his father - coincidentally, it’s his boss at Mr. Smoothy, local fast food and electronics shop entrepreneur, Mr. Stuart. His dad’s so busy managing his mom’s reelection campaign that he fails to even notice Ben staying out later than usual - he and Kevin have taken it upon themselves to scrap the massive robot for parts, to be taken to Max’s junkyard, which just so happens to also be an ideally isolated place to transform into and train with both Heatblast and Diamondhead. He’s got a pretty good handle on them already - what with the weird genetic memory deal the Watch’s got going on and Kevin’s experience as an Enhanced - and he’s itching to try out the other eight available species on the watch, but Gwen’s reasoning - that he should at least try to master each alien’s power set before blindly moving on to the next - is, as always, sound. He knows he got real damn lucky when he blindly picked Diamondhead to take on the drone.

 

Aside from his new afternoon activities, Ben continues summer on as he did before. He wakes up early, eats the most unhealthy breakfast possible, and gets to job numero uno . Not that anyone but Julie, Gwen, Max, and Kevin knows, but Ben has a positively tiny Youtube gaming channel he posts ‘let’s play’ type videos to - a way to both pass the time doing what he loves, and take full advantage of the ridiculously expensive gaming setup his mother tried to bribe his affection with last christmas. He’s got like two hundred subscribers, and just over ten thousand views. Nothing compared to even the smallest of more well-known channels, but he doesn’t really care; just imagining two hundred people at once, watching and enjoying the content he produces, is more than enough to keep him happy.

 

He records the gameplay and voice-over in the morning, and edits it at night, leaving it uploading overnight on the town’s criminally slow Internet connection. And, after the former is done, he dons the garish-yet-charming white, green, and pink uniform, and goes to work at Mr. Smoothy.

 

“I swear I’ve seen that before.” -Mr. Stuart says to him suspiciously midway through his shift, sat on the bar, sipping on a mango and tamarind smoothie. Ben’s boss is a pretty cool guy, a forty-something-year-old mexican man with a mysteriously flawless cockney accent. He’s a quirky man, usually found wearing his trademark red robe and sweats, white t-shirt and frog slippers. He’s a great boss, too, in that he never really bosses Ben around, and only comes around every few hours to chat - just like this, though it’s usually about videogames - and keep Ben from getting too bored by the naturally slow days a business in Arcadia can and should expect. Max drilled a great work ethic into Ben, too, so he’s never had a problem at all with Mr. Stuart.

 

“You must go on some pretty dang sketchy websites, boss.” -Ben coolly says, cleaning the previously used blender. He’s hardly worried about him figuring out what the Omnitrix really is, considering Stuart is, well, just a human. “I ordered this thing online, on a dare from Kevin. Now I can’t seem to get it off, and it doesn’t even tell the time.”

 

The older man runs an adorably chubby hand over his stubble-covered chin.  “Well, you’re not wrong . Half the fun of surfing the Web is ending up on weird conspiracy websites that play trippy MIDI files as soon as they load.”

 

“You’d know better than me.” -Ben says, shaking his head fondly. “I mostly live on Youtube and Twitter.”

 

“Ah, I forget. Millennial .” -he says, almost like a curse. It’s a joke, of course. Stuart’s never been one to lament ‘the negative influence of the Internet on today’s youth’, or whatever the heck old people usually complain about. If anything, his boss wishes he were better at following online trends. “So if it doesn’t tell the time, what does it do?” -he finally asks.

 

Ben shrugs. “Besides looking cool? I dunno. Honestly, it’s probably just... busted . Dead on arrival.”

 

Stuart squints, examining the Omnitrix closely. “It does look cool.” -he allows. “But I can’t shake the feeling…”

 

“...that you’ve seen it before? Yeah, I get that. Maybe you saw it in an infomercial or something?”

 

“Somewhere in between my trademark Hot Cheetos induced midnight food comas? Hah! I wouldn’t be surprised.” -he says, amused. “In any case, kudos on the piece, I suppose.”

 

“Thanks.”

 

Mr. Stuart winks at him. “Now, I’d advise you to look at your wrist, but since your watch doesn’t actually work...I do believe you’re late for Miss Yamamoto’s fútbol game.”

 

Ben raises his eyebrows in surprise, looking at the wall clock. It’s barely midday, which means he’s still got a couple hours left on his half-day shift, but - and he totally forgot with all the excitement brought on by the Omnitrix - he did ask Mr. Stuart for permission to leave early today, a couple days before Max’s ‘death’. Julie’s been playing on a regional soccer tournament all summer long, and today are the semifinals.

 

“Oh, crud .” -Ben says. He definitely promised to go, though considering Julie didn’t remind him at all, he’s reasonably sure she forgot, too.

 

“Crud indeed.” -Stuart says, sagely. “Go on, then, be a supportive boyfriend.”

 

Ben purses his lips. “Are you sure, Mr. Stuart? I can stay, if you need me to.”

 

Stuart rolls his eyes, then takes the ridiculous, oversized smoothie mascot-shaped hat off his head. “Don’t you worry, I’ll man the fort. Might as well work a bit for the merchandise I keep mooching off, yeah?” -he says, slurping down the last of his smoothie and awkwardly placing the hat on the massive brown floof that is his hair.

 

The teen smirks. “Thanks, boss. I owe you one.” -he says, taking off his apron. “See you tomorrow!”

 


 

Julie’s hell as a defense player.

 

For all her normal sweet, good-natured demeanor, she kinda turns into a human version of the tasmanian devil when she plays. She’ll shove, slide, and kick with the best of them. Ben won’t ever pretend to know much about the game’s more tactical side - he does enjoy soccer, but baseball’s more his style, because it’s Grandpa’s style - but he can tell Julie’s talent goes above and beyond what one might reasonably expect from the roster of the illustrious Arcadia Oaks Moles.

 

Lame mascot, sure, but at least they’re not, like, the Spartans, or the Vikings, or something. Ben’s pretty sure there are several billion schools in America with those mascots.

 

In any case, he’s got lots of stuff to cheer her on about. Even though he arrives twenty minutes into the first half, he gets to watch Julie demolish the other team’s attackers when they dare get close to the Moles’ goal. There’s obviously less fear on her face, but the expression of absolute competitiveness and determination matches that which she wore last week, staring back at a forty foot tall killer robot from space . If that doesn’t tell you how passionate she is about winning, nothing will. Even with tennis and swimming, the two other sports her parents heavily compel - read, force - her to keep practicing, her competitive streak tends to show, eventually.

 

The game ends up going into overtime, and it’s really only down to luck that the Moles eventually score the one goal in the match. Ben kind of expects Julie to go on and celebrate the win with her teammates, but she pretty much rushes to him as soon as the last whistle is blown.

 

“Hey! You remembered!” -she says, hugging him without a care, despite the fact that she’s caked in sweat and dirt.

 

He chuckles. “I’d love to claim I did, but uh... no , not really. Mr. Stuart reminded me just in time to get here, though.”

 

She doesn’t seem all that surprised. “Oh! Well, I’ll be sure to swing by the smoothie store and thank him with my patronage, then.” -she says, winking. “Honestly, no worries, I totally forgot as well.” -she confesses. “It’s been a, uh... busy week .”

 

She gives him a pointed look, which Ben kinda feels is unnecessary. True, he’s not exactly looking to out himself as a superhero-in-progress, but it’s not like anyone’s really paying attention to them. “True.” -he settles for.

 

“Have you...y’know, tried anyone else?” -she asks, surreptitiously.

 

Ben chuckles. “That sounds wrong , somehow. But no, not yet.”

 

“Following Gwen’s advice over mine, are you?” -she says, mock offended. “I see how it is, Tennyson.”

 

“Well, I’m sorry , but Gwen seemed like the more sensible person at the time. I seem to recall you excitedly asking me to ‘show me all the other hot aliens you’re hiding’.” -he teases. “Gotta say, I wouldn’t have pegged you for a xeno...xeno…” -he trails off. “What’s the word?”

 

Julie blushes. “ Xenophiliac . And shush , you.”

 

Ben cackles. “I almost called you a Xenomorph.”

 

She crosses her arms and pouts a little. “It’s not my fault that aliens are so cool. Even the acid blooded, perfect killing machine ones.”

 

“Oh, especially those.” -Ben says. “Shame they’re imaginary, really.”

 

“You don’t know that. Maybe Sir Ridley Scott is a secret space adventurer, too. Drew inspiration from harrowing life experience out there.”

 

Ben snorts. “I’ll ask Grandpa if we should beware Facehuggers anytime soon.”

 

Julie shrugs. “I dunno, I think they’re kinda cute. Minus the whole...face hugging, forcible egg implanting thing, of course.”

 

Julie’s dad, second generation japanese-american Ken Yamamoto, walks up to them from behind his daughter, his wife Mara not far behind. “Extolling the virtues of hostile alien life forms, are we Jules?” -he asks, teasing, ruffling Julie’s hair. It kinda backfires and sends sweat flying everywhere, but the gesture is genuine.

 

Mr. Yamamoto - Ken, he insists - is a horror movie enthusiast, much to his wife’s chagrin. She prefers what Ben can only describe as ‘cancer dramas’. “That’s what happens when you have her watch those awful bloodbaths you call ‘movies’  from age seven.”

 

“Builds character!” -Ken says, winking at Ben. “It’s good to see you, Ben. You’re looking well.”

 

Ben nods. Ken’s tone has a hint of pity in it - makes sense, considering the last time Julie’s folks’ saw him was at Grandpa’s funeral. “Y’know, it’s good to go out, keep active. Helps that I got to see Julie kick butt, of course.”

 

Julie crosses her arms. “ Meh . Could’ve gone better. We’re not exactly doing great on the offensive and the moment we come across a more defensive team, it’s gonna bite us in the ass.”

 

Language , dear.” -her mother reflexively remarks. “But I suppose you’re not wrong. You can’t be expected to carry the team to victory every time. Especially if they keep holding you back in the defense.”

 

Mrs. Yamamoto is the fiercely proud, ‘think about your future curriculum’ soccer mom type. Ken is more of an ‘experience all the things while you can, living vicariously through you’ kind of father. Together, they make the perfect storm of overbearing parents, though they’re way less intense about it now. Julie still rolls her eyes. She’s got an ego, sure, but her mom’s on another level. Even if she did want to play as a mid or offense, her style of play is rough and tumble, and lacks the finesse needed to make important plays happen. Mrs. Yamamoto doesn’t really get the difference, and she’s never been inclined to figure it out.

 

“So, I assume you’re not going out to celebrate with the team?” -Ken asks his daughter, immediately derailing any chance of an argument.

 

“Nah. I’m kind of exhausted. Plus, I’m starving, and the girls take forever to order.” -she says. “Why? What’d you have in mind?”

 

“Well, your mother and I need to be at the courthouse by five, but we thought we could treat you guys to lunch.”

 

Julie lights up. “Yeah, for sure.” -she says, then looks cautiously at Ben. “ Hey . Are you up for it?”

 

Ben’s not too surprised that she can play along with the ‘Ben in mourning’ plotline so easily; she’s a consummate liar when it comes to her parents. Gwen’s even better at it, but she barely talks in her own household. “Have I ever turned down free food? It’s like you don’t even know me at all .”

 

Ken heartily laughs and Mrs. Yamamoto has this sort of amused, ‘ my pantry can confirm ’ look on her face. “It’s settled then!”

 

They’re by the family minivan, talking about what they’re gonna get at Giannino’s, when Ben gets the feeling that they’re being watched; he turns towards the stadium, and sees the dispersing crowd. Several familiar faces from school and around town walk by, but none of them are watching him. Eventually, he spots her: a tall, blonde woman in a heavy looking coat, staring straight at him - well, not him , but the Omnitrix. Her eyes are narrowed, and she looks displeased .

 

“Ben? Everything alright?” -Ken asks him, holding the door open for him.

 

Ben turns back to the crowd, only to see that the woman has vanished. “Yeah…” -he says. “Just...memories, y’know?”

 

He hopes the utter dread he just felt gets mistaken for grieving nostalgia.

 

Ken nods, understanding. “Of course.” -he says, then lets the door go. “Hey. I know you aren’t on the best of terms with your parents, and we’re far from ideal parents ourselves, but...well, just remember you’re not alone. You can always talk to us, or if that’s not your speed, we can help you find a professional. I know you’ve talked things over with Jules, and I imagine with Kevin and Gwen, but...it always helps to have one more node in your support network, y’know?”

 

Ben appreciates the thought, though he’s not so sure telling a psychiatrist that he has an apparently highly sought after alien device permanently bonded to his wrist is the best idea. “I know. Thank you, sir.”

 

He groans, but it’s in jest. “Again with ‘sir’, huh? I will get you to call me Ken before I die, Ben. I swear on my father’s stereotypical japanese honor.”

 

Possible new foe or not, Ben can’t help but chuckle at that.

 


 

Ugh . I swear I’ve learned my lesson this time.” -Julie groans, lying down on the carpet of her room, immediately under the AC, holding her abdomen. “No more carb comas from Giannino’s.”

 

Ben snickers, looking at her upside down from her bed. “I think you’ve said some variation of this at least twenty times since I’ve known you.”

 

Julie makes a face and throws a dirty sports bra at his face. She’s wearing a clean one and boxer briefs, having just showered and lacking any sort of parental presence in the house. This is about as ‘ naughty ’ as things get between them. Ben doesn’t think much of it, considering how used he is to seeing her half naked every time he visits her at swimming practice - pretty much every other day when school is in session. Julie’s always been pretty confident in her own skin, has always had some serious body confidence that Ben kinda lacks. Nothing too bad - not like Gwen, who’s always been both the most insecure out of all of them, and the most conventionally beautiful - but it’s still ironic, considering he can literally have radically different bodies at the touch of a button, now.

 

“Just because you have an iron stomach.” -she says, full of regret. And delicious, homemade italian food. “I wish I had one too, but I think I only share your appetite.”

 

Ben pokes at her abs, which are hard from a lifetime of exercise and the food baby she’s currently regretting. “It’s a glorious burden.” -he says solemnly.

 

“It feels like a burden, alright.” -she says. “Are you seriously not even fazed? I saw you eat an entire meat lovers’!”

 

“Seven out of eight slices.” -he clarifies. “And no, not at all. Honestly, I could go for a smoothie or something, still. Maybe a cheeseburger.”

 

Julie scowls. “ Unbelievable . Forget the Omnitrix, you had superpowers way before inheriting the alien wristwatch.”

 

Ben laughs, then spots a healing but still tender looking cut above Julie’s ribs. “Is that from the game?” -he asks.

 

She glances at it. “What, this? No, from the drone. I took a nasty fall while you were transforming into Diamondhead, and I think a rock grazed my side.” -she says, then points at a scrape on her knee, and a major bruise peeking out over the waistline of her boxers. “These ones, too.”

 

Jesus . That sucks, I’m sorry.”

 

“Don’t be. You’re not the scrap pile who caused them.” -she says with a half shrug. “Besides, I have a bunch of new ones from the game.” -she points out. And she does , of course; she’s far from a stranger to physical injuries, due in no small part to her aggressive style of play. She’s had broken toes, fingers, and even ribs, not to mention the many, many scrapes, bruises and cuts that come with the sport.

 

Still . It’s hard not to feel guilty when that thing came after me, and you’re all bruised up while I’m fine.” -he says.

 

“Kevin also turned out unscathed.” -she reminds him.

 

“Sure, but he got knocked out while in metal form. That scared the hell out of me. And Gwen’s weird glowing burn hasn’t gotten much better.”

 

He’s exaggerating a bit; Gwen’s burn has healed, but the fact that it still glows magenta is concerning , to say the least. She’s done a good job of covering it up, but her parents are bound to get suspicious sooner or later. They’ve already commented on the fact that she’s wearing longer sleeved tops in summer.

 

“I mean, sure, it’s a perk of the watch. You get to erase all your injuries when you revert...but that’s just it: you can’t really control when you revert. If you run out of ‘alien time’ in the middle of a fight, you’re kinda screwed.” -she reasons. “If you pick the wrong alien for the job, you’re kinda screwed. And if you get knocked out - or worse - before you get to transform…”

 

“I’m screwed?” -Ben supplies.

 

She tips her head. “ Bingo . The point is, no one power or hero is better than all the others. We all have our weak points, but so, too, do we have our strengths.”

 

Ben stays silent for a few moments. “ Wow . I don’t know if it’s the blood pooling in my head, but that sounded super wise.”

 

Julie flicks his forehead. “Hell yeah , it was!” -she says, then sits up. Ben turns right side up, still poking his head from the edge of Julie’s bed.

 

“I have a question.” -Julie says, after a few moments of quiet companionship.

 

“About the watch?” -Ben guesses.

 

“Actually, no.” -she says. “Something Kevin said last week, it made me think…”

 

Ben raises his eyebrow. “What is it?”

 

She looks at him from between her bangs. “Do you think we’re lame?”

 

Ben blinks. “Lame?”

 

“Like, as a couple.” -she clarifies. “He made fun of us, remember?”

 

“He makes fun of everything .” -Ben shrugs. “That’s...y’know, Kevin .”

 

“Well, sure , but did he have a point this time?” -she asks. “I mean, look at us: we’re home alone, my parents won’t be anywhere near here for hours , yours don’t even care where you are...we’re teenagers …” -she trails off.

 

Ben hums. “I assume this is an M-rated conversation.”

 

She shifts a bit. “Well, I don’t know if it needs to be, but...isn’t it weird?” -she asks, gesturing at her scantily clad form. “That we’re this close but not intimate yet? That we’ve been dating for so long and never really tried... anything ?”

 

Ben considers this for a moment. “Well...did you expect us to?”

 

Clearly , Kevin expects us to.” -she says. “So do my parents, for that matter. Not that they’d be happy about it, or anything, but they wouldn’t be surprised . They gave me The Talk when I turned fifteen. There’s literally a small box of condoms sitting in my bedside drawer.”

 

“That’s...generous.”

 

She snorts. “You know them. Gotta make sure I’m ready to take on the world. Even when I fuck up.”

 

Ben smirks. “Nice pun.” -he remarks. “I don’t know, Julie. I’m not gonna say I’ve never thought of you in that way, because I’d be a huge liar - and Grandpa Max didn’t raise no goddamn liar.” -he says. Julie laughs at his terrible southern accent through a pleased blush. “But I’m also not like, biting my nails, waiting for ‘the moment’.”

 

“Even though I’m in my underwear?” -she asks suggestively. There’s an undercurrent of vulnerability to it; not insecurity, never from a Julie that knows for a fact Ben finds her incredibly attractive, but rather a worry that, ‘hey, other teenagers have done this kind of thing by now, and few, if any, have been together as long as we have’. Julie may be tough as nails on the field, but the issue of what she’s supposed to be doing? What milestones she’s supposed to have accomplished, which she’s supposed to be working towards? Even with something as unorthodox as this ? That’s what gets to her.

 

Ben can relate. High school is literally around the corner. His mom has hinted several times that she’d love to give him a taste of the ‘family business’ up in D.C. once he grows up a little further. And of course, he now wears an alien device that may or may not be involved in the fate of the galaxy.

 

Goddamn , can Ben relate.

 

“Those are your pajamas.” -he says, simply. “We both know if you were dressed for anything but comfort, you’d have dressed differently.”

 

She hums, curling and uncurling her toes, then grins. Humor and deflection. “Yeah, you’re right. I’d have come out of the bathroom in all my naked glory, going like, ‘ Say good-bye to your V-card, Tennyson. ’”

 

“See, that’d just make me laugh.” -Ben says, trying not to picture too detailed a scenario. Humor and deflection. “And then I’d have you pick an alien for you to fulfill your fantasies with.” -he teases.

 

She gasps, then swats at his shoulder. “Benjamin Kirby Tennyson, you did not just call me a monster fucker.”

 

He raises his hands in surrender. “Listen, all I’m saying is, that’s an option. Though you may wanna wait and see what other aliens I’ve got. Handsome as they may be, I don’t think Heatblast and Diamondhead are, uh... survivable .”

 

Julie bursts out cackling. “Oh my god , I love you, you idiot.”

 

“And I love you, you...xenophiliac.”

 

They’re about to kiss when someone knocks on the back door to the house. Ben and Julie freeze , of course. “What the fuck ?” -she whispers, bewildered.

 

Ben immediately rises, bringing up the Omnitrix’s dial. “Wait here.” -he says. He’s not exactly surprised to see her rise and follow him anyway, grabbing her bathrobe on the way.

 

There’s no one at the door. No one at the front, either. Ben jokes to himself that maybe it’s a ‘creeper’, one of those local cryptids he read about online, but he still braces himself as he opens the door, Julie close behind him.

 

It’s the woman from before.

 

She looks taller now, somehow. About Heatblast’s height, if he had to guess. Her skin is an icy blue, marked with intricate, curving black designs. They’re not tattoos, more like fancy ‘eye black’ sports makeup. She wears an all-black, ceremonial-looking armor that covers everything but her face and hands, and wields a spear made of muted green stone and gray metal. Her eyes are an almost white shade of silver.

 

“Chosen of the Omnitrix.” -she says. She sounds distinctly unimpressed. “I am Hala the Accuser.”

 

“Uh... hi , Hala the Accuser.” -he says. “I’m Ben Tennyson.”

 

She sneers. “I know who you are. I know who your grandfather is. What possessed the man to pass on the greatest weapon in the galaxy to a child , I cannot say.” -she says, voice dripping with contempt. “You are a threat to my mission, and thus a threat to the continued stability of terran civilization. Relinquish the Omnitrix, or suffer the wrath of the Kree Empire.”

Chapter 4: SWORD and Spear

Notes:

I may have mentioned this before, but Ben's 10 available aliens aren't all from the original series. This chapter is the first example.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As it turns out, the wrath of the Kree Empire is swift . Hala doesn’t even wait for a response, immediately charging at Ben, who hastily pops up the Omnitrix’s dial and slams it back down on what he’s sure is Diamondhead.

 

It’s... not .

 

Gooooooooooooooop !” -the fluid, neon-green lifeform says, vibrating their entire form. Julie can’t quite believe her eyes, and even the mighty Kree warlady stops in her tracks.

 

“A Polymorph ? Do you intend to mock me, Ben Tennyson?” -she says, disgusted.

 

Goop looks at their vaguely humanoid shaped body in confusion. “ Whaaat? Thiiis iiisn’t Diiiaaamooondheeeaaad! ” -they say. Their voice is shrill, annoying , and doesn’t come from a mouth. Aside from slanted, glowing yellow eyes, the only other discernible feature on Ben’s new, viscous body is the Omnitrix’s emblem on their chest area. Instead, they speak by vibrating their bodies, which make them look like they’re shivering at every overly drawn out word. They’re translucent, have no visible organs, and a small, saucer shaped silver device hovers above their head, seemingly unaided.

 

Hala roars, resuming her charge. Goop tries to roll out of the way, only to discover that, a) they’re not very agile at all , and b) despite having somewhat defined arms, legs, torso, and a head, their whole being is really just one single unit . They stumble and fall, and as they rise, they realize that their head has reformed from what used to be their left leg.

 

It’s... trippy , to say the least. It’s already weird for Ben to go Diamondhead and realize he becomes a walking, talking crystal monolith, or Heatblast, who’s insides are entirely composed of semi - molten lava.

 

Hala seems to have encountered - and possibly fought - a Polymorph before, because she bats at their head with the blunt end of her spear as soon as their form stabilizes. Julie gasps in horror as the glob that used to be their face is flung a dozen feet away from their body, but Goop doesn’t even feel the hit - doesn’t even have a brain or nervous system for that - simply recalling the lost fluid with a thought as another head sprouts from the formerly ‘severed’ neck. Hala is relentless, however, and repeats the process with all of Goop’s limbs, boasting a strength and speed unmatched by any non-Enhanced human the teens have ever seen.

 

A Polymorph can’t get tired, but Goop’s body is everywhere , and thus takes longer to pull together into a cohesive form. Hala ends their attempt at fighting back by batting down the small, floating, saucer-like object, which she then crushes underfoot. Goop immediately ceases all autonomous movement, becoming a puddle of inert fluid with the Omnitrix’s symbol floating within.

 

Julie punches Hala’s jaw, yelping in pain as the Kree barely flinches, even through obvious surprise. The teen clutches her hand, tears streaming down her face, but it’s only the fresh ones that have anything to do with her injury.

 

Hala gently pushes her back, which still sends her reeling back, making her brusquely fall on her backside. “ Relax , terran. The boy is fine.”

 

Julie launches herself against the Kree again, but the blue warrior simply holds her back by the clavicle, mildly amused at the tiny, insignificant blows the girl furiously delivers to her armor. “You turned him into a fucking puddle! How can you say that!?

 

Hala sighs. Terrans can’t exactly be blamed for their ignorance, but this is up there with the most basic of concepts in galactic civilization, really. “The fluid that makes up a Polymorph is notoriously difficult to eliminate. It’s discharged by Faster-Than-Light starship drives, and traditionally dumped upon arrival along the thousands of warp gates that allow for interstellar travel within the galaxy. It is then collected by private endeavors, and dumped on the dead planet Viscosia. This has happened for eons , and has resulted in a massive, planet-spanning, sentient glob . Every Polymorph in the galaxy is derived from this entity, and every Polymorph is thus a functionally indestructible nuisance , especially when paired with this kind of device.” -she explains, disdainfully, nudging at the broken metal at her feet. “This is all to say, I merely rendered Tennyson harmless by eliminating the gravity projector that allowed for this chosen form’s more... complex movements. I assure you, he is in perfectly good health.”

 

Julie stops her struggle, taking in the explanation. Her mind races, which tends to happen when an alien nonchalantly explains interstellar travel - or rather, the waste disposal thereof - to you. Hala takes the opportunity to walk up to Goop, and attempts to take the Omnitrix’s emblem away. Julie briefly wonders: is it that easy to take the Omnitrix from him?

 

It’s not.

 

It’s really not.

 

As soon as Hala touches it with the intent to separate the two, the emblem crackles with blinding green lightning, and zaps her away, making her crash, groaning in pain, on Julie’s back porch, which splinters and buckles under her weight. Julie can’t help but smirk at her misfortune, even though she’s now gonna have to come up with some explanation for the damage, but the smile is short-lived. She gasps as the emblem pulses twice, and materializes another gravity projector, which immediately gathers and reshapes Goop into their humanoid shape.

 

Oook. Leeet’s taaalk thiiings throoouuugh. ” -they say, and intentionally detransform with a blinding red flash.

 

Ben stands next to Julie, the pair’s places switched with Hala’s original. Julie absently notes that the Omnitrix’s dial has, once again, set itself to unusable red status. It’s a hell of a handicap for so powerful an object.

 

There’s about thirty seconds of tense silence before Ben manages to get any words out, still a bit disoriented from the supremely weird experience that is becoming Goop.

 

“Well, I can’t , for one. ‘Relinquish the Omnitrix’, as you say.” -he says. “Not that I would , if I could, but this is permanent.”

 

Hala rises with all the dignity she can muster and narrows her eyes, twirling her spear. “The elder Tennyson managed to sever the bond even after a decade of constant use. Why should your situation be any different?”

 

“Something about my genes being a perfect match for the watch.” -he shrugs. “I don’t know. And honestly, I don’t particularly care; I took on this duty willingly. I didn’t find this thing by accident, or put it on without considering the kind of attention it might attract. So, despite your... pleasant request, I respectfully refuse.”

 

The Kree scoffs, taking a menacing step forward. “ Duty ? What do you know of duty, child?”

 

“Maybe not much. Not yet.” -he allows. “But I do know that, if I’m able to wield as powerful a device as the Omnitrix, then I have an absolute responsibility to use it to protect the people who can’t protect themselves.” -he says, standing his ground. “And that most people can’t protect themselves, not against something like the robot we fought last week.”

 

She circles toward them, clicking her tongue. “A failure on my part.” -she admits. “The blockade was utterly unprepared for such a quick response to the Omnitrix’s activation beacon.”

 

“Activation beacon?” -Ben asks.

 

Hala rolls her eyes. “Of course . What did you expect that blazing pillar of green light was?”

 

Julie raises an eyebrow. She thought she’d seen a beam of light shoot up towards the sky as Ben ‘became one with the watch’, but it was so brief she figured it’d been her imagination.

 

“The Omnitrix emits a galaxy-wide signal upon first activation with a new user. Some have theorized its creators intended this as a failsafe - that, should the Watch fall into the enemy’s grasp, the galaxy would be warned and have time to prepare for the coming darkness. None truly know why this beacon exists, however.”

 

Ben crosses his arms. “We figured the drone came for the Watch, but...the entire galaxy knows I have the Omnitrix?”

 

“The entire galaxy, yes. Quite possibly beyond.” -Hala corrects. “Impossible to know for certain, but we have no reason to believe otherwise.”

 

“Who sent the drone?” -Julie asks. She’s still angry at the Kree, but she can’t deny this info-dump is invaluable to Team Omnitrix.

 

...the name is a work in progress, of course.

 

“That is not your concern.” -Hala says, sternly. “You will relinquish the Omnitrix before any other... interested parties attempt to breach our blockade.”

 

Ben sighs. “I told you. Not happening.”

 

“Every second you continue to resist ushers humanity closer to an early grave.” -Hala says, grim. “I may not have met your elder, but I highly doubt this is the fate he wished for his homeworld.”

 

Ben agrees. “Why leave it to me, then?”

 

“Perhaps your Avengers ’ pyrrhic victory over the Chitauri gave him some misguided sense of confidence in humanity’s ability to wage war on a galactic scale.” -she muses. “Allow me to dispel that notion: the Accuser fleet above Terra could wipe out all life on the planet now , if I were inclined to give the order. There would be precious little your governments and champions could do about it.”

 

Yikes .

 

“I mean, bold claim and all, but why not do something productive with all that firepower? Why didn’t you help stop the Chitauri, if you’re so concerned with ‘the stability of terran civilization’? Why not come take the drone that bypassed your blockade out after the fact?” -Julie asks. “Y’know, before it got its chance to kill us?”

 

“Are you seriously suggesting orbital bombardment as a solution to these problems?”

 

“I’m suggesting you get your blue asses down here and show people not all aliens are evil, bloodthirsty techno-monsters.”

 

“Our warships are forbidden from breaching Terra’s lower atmosphere.” -she says dismissively, like it’s obvious. “Modern Kree law strictly forbids any military action that may be construed as hostile by neutral observers.” -she drones on, then clarifies. “Nova Corps enforcers, of course. Landing forces or providing aerial support may have been seen as taking advantage of the small Chitauri incursion your city of New York endured to lull terran defenders into a false sense of security. We Kree have done this before.”

 

Ben notes a hint of regret in that last line, and files it away for later. There’s a story there, for sure.

 

Julie scowls. “You call that invasion small ? Hundreds of people died.”

 

“Terrans should count themselves lucky , then. The Chitauri rarely satisfy their bloodlust with anything less than the deaths of a few million sentients.” -she says, bitter, voice devoid of any sarcasm.

 

Ben’s stomach drops. Not for the first time, he thanks whatever higher power is listening that the Avengers managed to stop the invaders on their tracks. It’s one thing to hear the analyses in the news - the people who actually ran the numbers on the rate the invaders portalled in and were destroyed by the combined efforts of the Avengers, local law enforcement, the National Guard, and the people of New York itself, and projected that, if not for the nuke Tony Stark valiantly, almost sacrificially carried into the wormhole, the city would have fallen within the hour , superheroes and all - and another one entirely to listen to this obviously powerful, experienced warrior describe the harsh, hero-less reality of such an invasion out in the greater galaxy.

 

“Now, do you understand?” -Hala asks, somewhere between genuinely gentle and unintentionally patronizing. “Perhaps Max Tennyson did instill in you an adequate sense of duty. But he failed to get across just how massive the responsibility of bearing the Omnitrix truly is. There are trillions of sentients in this galaxy alone - many of which will expect your protection now, just as it happened when your elder bore the mantle.”

 

The Kree extends her hand. “No one would fault you, should you abandon it.”

 

It takes him a moment, but Ben shakes his head. “ I would. If I abandoned the Omnitrix now - if I were even physically capable of doing it - I’d live out the rest of my days wondering what if . So no, I won’t abandon it. I choose to keep the Omnitrix, and try my best to live up to everything that Grandpa Max accomplished.” -he says. “And if I fail, I’ll get back up and try again, and again, until I figure things out, or I die trying.”

 

Hala breathes heavily, trying to rein in her reaction. “ Admirable .” -she grits out. “But short-sighted, selfish . You’ve forced my hand, Tennyson. I must take you to the Empire, that the bond between you and the Omnitrix be severed, for the good of all sentients.” -she declares. “I... hope you survive the process.”

 

Julie’s about to yell at Ben to run , when yet another total stranger walks into her backyard.

 

“That sounds an awful lot like that old Kree motto, Hala.” -the woman says. She’s human, a blonde in her mid to late thirties that walks with a limp, supported by a sleek-looking black metal cane. “‘ For the good of all Kree ’?”

 

Hala narrows her eyes, anxiously twirling her spear. “Abigail Brand. Director of S.W.O.R.D.” -she says. Ben immediately gets the impression that the two share quite a history. “I would advise against meddling in the affairs of a Kree Accuser, but I know my warning would fall on dead ears.”

 

Deaf ears, woman. Deaf , not dead .” -Abigail says, amused. “And I would remind you that the Kree have no jurisdiction within Earth’s atmosphere, but that would assume you care about the Empire’s interests in the first place.”

 

Hala grunts. “State your business, Director.”

 

Brand shrugs. “Just here to have a friendly chat with a fellow human.” -she says, nodding at Ben. “You don’t mind , do you?”

 

“I do .” -Hala counters. “But that won’t matter to you, I assume.”

 

Nope .”

 

...fine . Take the child, have your chat .” -she says, then tips her weapon at Julie. “I shall stay with this one, to ensure you don’t get any of your... ideas .”

 

Julie looks offended, but doesn’t fight the idea. She shares a silent exchange with Ben - be safe, don’t anger the alien warlady, that kind of thing. Abigail winks at Ben, reassuringly.

 

“Come inside, I guess.” -Julie tells Hala. “I, uh, hope you like tea .”

 

The Accuser makes a face, but follows her inside. Ben can’t help but wonder at the absurdity that his life has already become.

 

“She’s really more of a coffee person.” -Brand notes, then lightly smacks Ben’s leg with her cane. “Come on, show me to the nearest diner. We have a lot to talk about.”

 


 

Abigail Brand looks kinda like a younger - but somehow more exhausted - Ellen Ripley, as played by Sigourney Weaver. Her face is thinner, her eyes a little more sunk in, and she looks about thirty seconds away from narcolepsy-induced slumber.

 

Still, she cheerfully stabs at her queso-covered seasoned fries. She’s offered to share, of course, but Ben isn’t really hungry , not after the whole ‘hostile First Contact’ fiasco, the protagonist of which is presumably still holding his girlfriend hostage in her own home.

 

“You haven’t said anything.” -she notes, pointing at him with a dripping fry.

 

“I was kind of expecting you to start.” -Ben retorts.

 

“Fair, I guess. Still, I would’ve thought you’d be jumping at the chance to ask if I know how your girl is faring with the Accuser.” -she says, then nods at the table. “You keep glancing at your phone.”

 

Ben scowls, leaning back against the well-worn booth. “ Well ? How is she?”

 

Abigail sighs. “Contrary to the terrible first impression she’s just given you, Hala is not a bad person, Ben.” -she says. “She can be…”

 

Nuts ?”

 

Overzealous .” -she says, wryly. “You can take the Kree out of the Empire, but you can’t take the Kree out of the woman.”

 

Ben purses his lips. “Grandpa warned us about them. Well, sort of . They captured him in his ‘secret astronaut’ days, right?”

 

“Hala’s predecessor did.” -she confirmed. “I kinda pitied the guy. Earth may be a backwater in galactic civilization, but it’s also a colossal embarrassment for the Kree - for reasons I’m not at liberty to divulge - so getting posted here is kind of a punishment for Kree Accusers. Then he went and lost the one prisoner he’d ever captured, who’d go on to be the one guy to ever claim the Omnitrix, and use it to threaten the Kree Empire into taking away their original blockade. I’m pretty sure he was executed for sheer incompetence.”

 

Yikes .”

 

Abigail tips her chocolate milkshake at him. “Yup. Still, the Kree have turned over a new leaf...or three. Max never made good on his threats, but humanity gave them a very secret and highly cathartic kick in their blue asses back in the late nineties anyways, and then they signed their peace treaty with Xandar…” -she trails off. “Point is, most modern Kree are...well, not good, but less of the warmongering jackasses they used to be. Hala’s a good example; she was raised as an Accuser, one of the foremost representatives of so-called ‘Kree genetic superiority’, but she’s always had a soft spot for other sentients. So much so that the Empire questioned her loyalties, and sent her off to backwater planet babysitting duty.”

 

“Well, she seems pretty loyal.” -Ben said, scornfully.

 

“Oh no, she’s very much a traitor. Always been a little too lenient with the people living in the colonies she oversees, but she has a thing for humans, specifically.” -she says, amused. The way Abigail says ‘thing’ kinda makes it sound like a romantic thing. Ben wonders if maybe Hala had a thing for a specific , Ellen Ripley lookalike woman. “So, instead of doing her duty and keeping us both isolated from galactic society and ignorant as hell in the science and technology department, she’s been our link to the Nova Empire, helping prepare us to take the leap and join interstellar civilization.”

 

Ben purses his lips, confused. “ Wait . If she’s a traitor, why did she end up declaring she’d take me to the Kree?”

 

“Like it or not, they’re still the most advanced species in the galaxy. That’s what you get when your leader is an immortal AI.” -she says. “If anyone could separate you from the watch, it’d probably be someone on Hala. The planet, not the person.”

 

“No, I got that.” -Ben says dryly. “Wouldn’t that just deliver the Omnitrix into their hands, though?”

 

“And probably convince them they can use the watch for warfare, prompting then to abandon all pretense and reject their newfound peaceful ways? Yeah, you’re right.” -she says. “Frankly, I don’t know that Hala thought this idea through. But even if she had, I think she’d consider the risk worth it. She may come across as patronizing and dismissive of your decision to bear the Omnitrix, but she’s not kidding around when it comes to the risks. If anything, she’s sparing you all the gory details.”

 

“Like what?”

 

She sets the fry she’s holding down and looks him in the eye. Hers are yellow-green, and have seen way too much. “Like the fact that someone’s placed a bounty on your head, and hunters are likely speeding towards Earth as we speak.”

 

Ben’s stomach drops. “Jesus, what ? I just got this thing. How do I already have bounty hunters after me?”

 

“The bounty’s old, and it’s not technically on you. It just calls for the capture of the Omnitrix’s bearer. We’re pretty sure it’s from Max’s days, but he never said anything about it, and we didn’t exactly have the tech to catch it back in the sixties. All we know right now basically amounts to gossip.”

 

Ben raises an eyebrow. “So they just...what, ignored Grandpa for fifty years?”

 

“Well, no . First off, your grandfather was an absolute badass with that thing. No one could take him on, so most people stopped trying. Then he practically vanished from the galaxy after his decade as an adventurer - and it’s not like the Omnitrix sends a beacon upon deactivation - so people probably just assumed he died. The bounty most likely went dormant until the Omnitrix popped up again.”

 

“Until now .” -Ben surmised. “So, what do I do?”

 

“You’ve got a few choices.” -she says, as if she’s talking about what restaurant to go to, and not, y’know, his fate . “You could follow Hala’s advice - minus the stupid Kree intervention plan - and try find a way to remove the watch.”

 

Not happening.” -he says.

 

She shakes her head fondly. “You’re Max’s kid, alright.”

 

Grandkid .”

 

“Same difference.” -she says, narrowing her eyes. “Speaking of sensible choices: you could just go to Max.”

 

Ben’s eyes widen. “ What ? I could just... do that?”

 

She shrugs. “We’re not sure of exactly where he is, but starting with the Nova Corps is a safe bet. You’d be as safe from bounty hunters as you could hope to be, and Max would certainly train and protect you.”

 

Ben can’t really believe it. If he so chose, he could just... visit Grandpa. Or go find him, at least. It sounds too good to be true.

 

“Of course, that’d imply leaving Earth and all your loved ones behind for a long time, possibly for good.”

 

Yep . Too good to be true.

 

She offers a sympathetic look. “Until such a time as we’re deemed worthy of joining galactic society - and, y’know, not blowing each other up - and aside from a few key exemptions, humans aren’t allowed to travel beyond the Kuiper Belt. Bearing the Omnitrix gives you a pass, but Miss Yamamoto and your cousins unfortunately do not count.”

 

“I’m pretty sure Kevin technically counts as my uncle.” -Ben says, trying to keep his spirits up in the face of the chance of seeing his grandfather again anytime soon getting completely snuffed out.

 

“Best not tell Gwendolyn, eh?” -she says knowingly.

 

He narrows his eyes. “Have you been spying on us?”

 

“S.W.O.R.D. does not spy . We monitor .” -she says, indignant. “I’m not Nick Fury.”

 

“Who are you, then?” -Ben asks. “Aside from the Director of a secret space agency, and the mother of all info-dumps?”

 

She chuckles. “I’m just a friend of the family, Ben. I’ve known your grandpa and grandma for ages, and I’ve watched you guys grow into a loving, caring family. Good people. Minus the brats Max somehow raised, of course.”

 

“You...don’t look a day over thirty-five.” -Ben says, skeptical.

 

Abigail winks. “Space magic is good for the skin.” -she says. “In any case, Max has done so much for humanity’s standing in the galaxy that I owe it to him to see his chosen heir succeed. And, while I don’t have Helicarriers or oodles of nameless troops to throw between you and the bad guys, I can offer information you’re sorely lacking. And a choice, for how to move forward.”

 

“Exile or surrender.” -Ben says, pursing his lips.

 

Or - and I’m assuming you’ve already decided on option C - you can stand your ground and become the hero your family and I know you can be.”

 

Ben nods, determined. It really shouldn’t make any sense, that he chooses to go through with this path in spite of so many warnings, but all it takes is feeling the comforting weight of the Omnitrix on his wrist for him to know this is the right thing to do.

 

“I’m staying.” -he says. “I want to know everything about these bounty hunters.”

 

She smiles. “Now that’s a Tennyson speaking.”

Notes:

I picture Hala's voice as Captain Phasma's from the Star Wars sequels, without the helmet filter of course.

Something that highly annoyed me about Ben 10 canon is the increasing ease, over the seasons and series, with which Ben and the Omnitrix could be separated. It's fine when it's Vilgax slowly figuring out how to sever the bond, or as an alternate universe scenario, but just...taking it off his Goop form, or him removing it with a few commands? It's a pet peeve of mine. I want the bond to be as permanent as possible, an irrevocable choice that brings with it both boons and consequences.

Hala exaggerates a little with her description of the Accuser fleet's firepower. It's definitely no joke, but she wouldn't be able to destroy humanity as easily as she claims. The Chitauri invasion is as bad as she claims, though.

Also included a reference to Captain Marvel! I adored the film (haters need not comment), even if it kinda messed up my timelines for this universe a little. I think I worked around it, but I've no doubt it'll come back to bite me later. The idea is that Max got rid of the Kree blockade in the 60s/70s, leaving Earth unguarded until *after* Captain Marvel took out Ronan's fleet above the planet. She took the fight to the Kree with the aid of the Nova Corps, which eventually resulted in the peace treaty that ticks off Ronan so much he becomes a Thanos-funded terrorist. Earth is still in Kree territory, however, and their Inhuman experiments still took place, so they eventually send a new fleet to keep things under wraps under the pretense of "protecting an undeveloped species" in the early 2000s.

Abigail Brand was originally gonna have Lockheed the tiny alien dragon from X-Men fame as a companion, but I felt it was one too many characters for now. EDIT: Which I missed a joking reference to, in the part where Ben infers a past romantic relationship between Hala and Abigail. Dang it.

I also forgot to add Goop's profile thingy! Here ya go:

Goop:

The Omnitrix's sample of a Polymorph, a lifeform considered space vermin and confined to the planet Viscosia. Goop's body cannot be destroyed, even if they were to be forcibly removed from the anti-gravity field that holds them together - they will simply pull themselves back into their basic shape. Goop's fluid body can be manipulated into any simple form they can imagine, become adhesive, combustible, or acidic at will, and globs of it can be flung as projectiles, retaining said properties - and defying the Law of Conservation of Matter. Goop's anti-grav field projector is vulnerable to destruction, in which case Goop will be unable to move in any way, though the Omnitrix will automatically source another within a few seconds. They are also unable to effectively use conventional punches and kicks because of their body's nature.

Chapter 5: Human Shield

Summary:

Kevin leaves town and Julie has to deal with the aftermath of Ben and Hala's tussle. It's up to the original cousin team to face the bounty hunters making planetfall. Taking the fight to them may be a bit more than the rookie heroes can handle, though...

Notes:

Content warning in this one for Star Wars-esque dismemberment. No blood or anything, just canon-typical violence and a fresh candidate for a prosthetic fitting.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Abigail looks out the viewport on the bridge of Hala’s flagship, the Azure Lance . The sun’s light glints off the curvature of Earth, flaring against the planet’s atmosphere. It’s a beautiful sight, and one that she can’t imagine she’ll ever get tired of.

 

“More hunters approach.” -Hala notes, manipulating some incomprehensible holographic display beside her. “A pair, this time.”

 

Abigail purses her lips. “ Jesus . Three of them? How high is the bounty on the Omnitrix, Hala?”

 

“High enough to warrant risking a Hunt on a developing planet in the middle of a Kree exclusion zone, clearly.” -Hala retorted. “Suffice it to say, should these bounty hunters succeed, they would not lack for comforts well into their twilight years.”

 

Yikes .” -she says. “And the Kree? How are they fine with these... visitors ?”

 

“The Empire rarely meddles in the affairs of the Hunter’s Guild. And, while C-53 may normally be a forbidden destination, the hunters have invoked their Right To Hunt. So long as they do not harm any other sentient life forms, or otherwise disrupt the normal course of human civilization, they are free to pursue their target.”

 

Abigail bites the inside of her cheek. She’d had an inkling from Max’s stories that this would be the case. Even told Ben to never stay alone, no matter what. But the hunters currently approaching the blockade are crafty - some of the best in the galaxy, if the Accuser is to be believed. Abigail knows they’ll be looking for every possible loophole they can use to get the fucking watch, the human attached to it be damned.

 

A small vessel carefully glides by the fleet; it’s a bronze and maroon hunter-killer, too large to be considered a starfighter, and too small to qualify as a corvette. It’s kinda ugly - an oblong, bulbous thing covered in mismatched, grafted-on weapon systems, sensor arrays, and other such upgrades that betray its lethality. Just behind its engine wash, a tiny shape follows. Abigail gasps; it’s the second hunter. The cocky bastard doesn’t even have a ship . It’s just them , decked in an armored exosuit, flying through space like cosmic radiation and hyper-accelerated microparticles aren’t much of a concern. They’re bursting with zeta radiation, too, which means they went through a warp gate, unaided . She can’t even fathom how much it would cost to integrate a warp drive into a vaguely human-sized armor system.

 

These guys must be good.

 

And they’re headed straight for Cali.

 

“Are you absolutely sure there’s nothing we can do to intervene?” -she asks, anxiously rubbing her thumb against the pommel of her cane.

 

Hala sighs. “Unless you’d rather court the actual wrath of the Kree Empire, yes .” -she says. “I am aware my... proposal to Tennyson was ill advised, but you can’t deny it would have been a kinder fate. The Guild has only ever failed to deliver on a bounty a handful of times in its many thousands of years in operation.”

 

She rolls her eyes. “We can discuss your dumbass plan later.” -she says. “Right now, we have to figure out a way to help Ben survive the Hunt.”

 

“There is nothing to be done, Abigail.” -she says, then gazes out to the planet she’s come to love as her own. “Nothing but trust that the child can wield the Omnitrix well enough to survive.”

 

“He’s really not a child , Hala.” -she chides.

 

The Kree huffs. “Well then, dear Abigail...this is his chance to prove me wrong.”

 


 

Ben, Kevin, and Gwen haven’t had a sleepover since he was eleven years-old.

 

He’s never been quite sure why ; at some point, aunt Natalie and uncle Frank decided to dissuade Gwen from ever inviting them again. Ben’s long since gotten over it, and the trio’s friendship’s only gotten stronger in the years that followed in spite of it, but between this, and the borderline toxic relationship between Gwen and her parents, Ben has never been able to really forgive them.

 

Unfortunately for all parties involved, Ben is being literally hunted by alien mercenaries, and can’t be alone for longer than a few minutes, or the bounty hunters will, apparently, be free to attack. Since his dad flew to D.C. for one of his mom’s fundraisers - without telling Ben, as per usual - Julie’s house is on lockdown - having managed to convince her parents that someone tried to break in, to explain the damage caused by his and Hala’s little brawl - and Kevin left town to retrieve some of Max’s belongings from a storage facility in San Francisco, Ben has to emergency-crash at Gwen’s house.

 

He literally crashes at her house.

 

He’s power-walking towards her home when the first bounty hunter jumps him - a nine-foot-tall robotic creature that can only be described as a centaur-like being, with four crab-like metal legs and a humanoid torso. Ben manages to duck out of the way, narrowly avoiding the deadly swipe of his massive left claw, and pops up the Omnitrix, slamming it down on Heatblast’s position. Since that first awkward transformation, Ben’s learned to internalize and redirect most of the Pyronite’s thermal emissions, so they don’t passively melt and burn everything around them. Instead, they channel the excess energy into a powerful plasma beam that forces the robo-crabman back, and out of melee range.

 

Following Abigail’s advice, Ben blasts off, a reverse meteorite propelled by the same overwhelming heat, this time directed downwards, generating thrust like only a jet engine - or Iron Man’s repulsors, perhaps - could. They don’t get far before getting shot in the back with a freakin’ missile , which knocks them out of the air, maybe half a block away from Gwen’s home. He’s incredibly lucky to find his fall turned to a controlled slide on a glowing tobogan, which has him landing softly in Gwen’s backyard, her solid magenta eyes fading to normal green irises, shining with worry.

 

Ben detransforms as soon as the hunter’s glowing yellow eyes fade into the treeline, temporarily defeated.

 

“Quick, get inside.” -she says, scanning the horizon. “I’m gonna make sure they’re gone.”

 

Ben nods. He’s not fond of the idea of her fighting his battles, but the hunters can’t touch her, not unless they want an angry fleet’s worth of Kree on their heads. He brushes himself off and heads for the back door, which opens before he can reach it.

 

“What the heck’s going on back... Ben ?” -Uncle Frank asks, bewildered, flashlight in hand.

 

Ben glances back - Gwen’s already jumped the fence, thankfully - and grins, awkwardly. “ Heeey , uncle Frank.” -he meekly greets.

 

He frowns. “I’m guessing you’re the one causing all this racket?”

 

“Yeah, sorry.” -he says. How the man could confuse a small missile explosion with Ben presumably jumping the fence is beyond him.

 

“You know, we do have a front door.” -he says, crossing his arms. “There’s no need to sneak around like this.”

 

Ben winces. “No, I know. I was just...practicing my... parkour .”

 

Frank narrows his eyes, looking his admittedly scrawny form over. The physical activity of the aliens he becomes sadly doesn’t seem to translate to a buffer body. “ Uh-huh . Just come inside already, Ben. Gwen let us know you’d be coming over.” -he says, then narrows his eyes. “It is just you , right?”

 

Just me and a few alien selves , he thinks. “Yup.”

 

Frank grunts and nods at him to get moving. The teen complies without a word, awkwardly passing by Frank. He’s greeted by an explosion of academia, just as he remembers; every available surface, from the kitchen countertops to the sofas in the living room just beyond, are covered in books, papers, and other such materials he’s honestly not smart enough to even read , let alone understand. Gwen’s parents are both scientists - uncle Frank works at the prestigious San Francisco Institute of Technology, a lead researcher and developer in the machine learning and artificial intelligence fields, while aunt Natalie is a top biochemistry researcher for the West Coast branch of OsCorp, currently in the process of being absorbed by the LIFE Foundation, thanks to the Avengers’ recent - and highly controversial - takedown of Norman Osborn’s company. Ben can’t understand how this utter chaos makes any sense to them, but they have a system, and it clearly works, judging by the many awards and diplomas lining the walls.

 

“Oh, hello Ben.” -Aunt Natalie says, not even bothering to look up from the papers she’s reading through, sat at what might’ve been the bar once.

 

“Hi, aunt Nat.” -he says, hands in his pockets.

 

An awkward pause follows, which Natalie eventually breaks. “Gwen is upstairs .” -she remarks, sounding bewildered about his continued presence in the living room.

 

As if on cue, Gwen calls out. “ Ben! Get over here !” -she shouts.

 

Natalie sighs. “No yelling in my house, sweetie !” -she yells, then sighs. “I swear , sixteen years old and I still have to tell her these things.” -she says to nobody in particular.

 

Ben turns around, doing his best not to make the sound of his gritting teeth too audible. Gwen is seventeen , not that she’d care.

 

He makes his way to Gwen’s room, which unlocks for him. Magically , since she’s on the other side of the room, closing the window she’s likely just climbed through.

 

Gwen’s room is the polar opposite of the rest of the house, order-wise. She’s still got an entire wall of books, but the contrast is pretty stark. Many of the tomes in her shelves are novels , not academic texts. Her room is spotless, except for the vanity in the corner, which is covered in photographs. There’s road trips with Grandpa, shots of him and Julie being stupidly cute, selfies with her school friends, and of course, one or two pictures of Kevin, alone .

 

Ben kinda wishes the mutual pining would stop, but he’s pretty sure he’d be in the same spot as those two, if Julie weren’t such a go-getter.

 

“I’m guessing you spoke with my parents.” -she says, sitting on the bed.

 

“How can you tell?” -he asks, taking off his green and black light jacket.

 

She snorts. “Your emotions are all over the place. What’d they say this time?”

 

Ben sighs. “On top of her chiding you for your volume like you’re a toddler? Your mother apparently can’t remember your age.”

 

There’s a second of hurt on Gwen’s face, but it vanishes all too quickly into a carefully cultivated neutral expression. “That does sound like my mother.”

 

“They haven’t gotten any better, huh?”

 

She snorts. “With college just around the corner? Of course not. I might as well be a robot programmed to bring diplomas with the Tennyson name home, to them.”

 

Gwen takes off her sweater, revealing a bandaged shoulder. A faint magenta glow seeps through the wrappings, which she frowns at. “Still not gone?” -Ben asks, raising an eyebrow.

 

“Getting there.” -she says, removing the bandage. Her wound is oddly mesmerizing to look at; it’s like a second, glowing skin, a square-inch patch of flesh with a texture Ben has a hard time describing. It’s as if she was made of flexible, backlit amethyst, if that makes any sense.

 

The wound is definitely much smaller than it was after she received it, so Ben opts not to worry too much about it. The skin around it has healed nicely, too, and likely won’t scar, thanks to Gwen’s magic.

 

“Have you figured out why…?”

 

“I think so.” -she says, poking the little patch. It doesn’t seem to hurt at all. “I think this is my ‘second skin’, so to speak. The body of an Anodite.”

 

Ben crosses his arms. “The thing you’re supposed to become after you die?”

 

“Well, we’ve established I’m a special case.” -she shrugs. “It’s the strangest thing; the skin that’s healing around it still stings a little, but I can’t feel a thing on the pink part. I’ve tried pinching it, flicking it, hitting it...even grabbed a kitchen knife and tried to cut at it, but it didn’t even budge, let alone hurt.”

 

“Maybe you’re bulletproof, like Supergirl.” -he suggests. “Not that we should, uh, try to prove that one.”

 

She chuckles. “Yeah, maybe not.”

 

Ben grabs the chair from her vanity and sits. “So, bounty hunters.”

 

“From space , yeah.” -she says, still a little baffled at the turn their lives have taken.

 

“What the hell am I gonna do, Gwen?” -he shakes his head.

 

She purses her lips. “Honestly? This one seems pretty straightforward to me. We need to take them down , Ben.”

 

Ben frowns. “What, just like that ? Like these guys didn’t scare an alien warrior princess into trying to kidnap me?”

 

“I’m not saying it’ll be easy .” -she says. “But I think it’s possible .”

 

He stares at the Omnitrix, which just so happens to turn green again at that moment. “What are you suggesting?”

 

“These guys have some pretty harsh restrictions, right?” -she asks, rhetorically. “They can only actively hunt you while you’re alone, and they can’t damage or disrupt anything or anyone in town.”

 

“Right. We already knew all this, but thanks for repeating the rules of the actual horror movie scenario I’m living through.”

 

She rolls her eyes. “ Anyway . Step one: the buddy system.”

 

“Kinda obvious.”

 

“It’s really not.” -she says. “Not the way we’re doing it.”

 

She stands up, and her eyes come aglow. Her hands gesture in patterns he can’t quite comprehend, and a moment later, a nebulous shape surges out of her chest, and solidifies into another Gwen. The new Gwen is solid, but not quite there - something he can really only notice because the original is beside her - as if someone’s turned down her opacity by 1%. She doesn’t seem to have a mind of her own, simply staring blankly at the window behind real Gwen.

 

“Did you just magically clone yourself?” -Ben asks in disbelief.

 

She gleefully nods. “It’s a pretty freakin’ difficult spell, but these ‘shadow clones’ are virtually indistinguishable from the real deal to others. She should be able to fool whatever sensors your hunters use into thinking you’re never alone. I’ve also modified the spell so I can ‘program’ her to act like I would, and I can take remote control of her body, keep up a conversation, all that jazz.”

 

“Wow. That’s super useful. Why haven’t I ever seen you use this one before?”

 

She purses her lips. “You have . Sometimes I don’t leave the house, but I still leave the house , if you know what I mean.”

 

Jesus . Really, Gwen? It’s that bad?”

 

She shakes her head. “Not really. I just don’t wanna deal with asking my parents for permission to go out, sometimes. If I didn’t do this, you guys would see me, like, half as often as you do.”

 

Ben crosses his arms. “Well, it definitely sounds that bad. Gwen, this isn’t healthy.”

 

Gwen sighs. “Believe me, I know. I’m lucky, having these powers. Their B.S. doesn’t affect me as much when I can just...magically get away from it all.” -she says, then offers a smile. “It’s fine , Ben. I’ve made it this far. One more year and I’m out of here.”

 

“It’s not fine. But...I guess you’ve got it handled.” -he says, dubiously.

 

She smirks. “Go on, get ready for bed. I’ll share the details of phase two with you tomorrow morning.”

 


 

Pseudo-Gwen is... eerie . Ben tries not to act too freaked out, but, while the shadow clone is convincing enough that people don’t tend to look at her twice - and if they do, it’s more than likely because Gwen is an attractive redhead in a city with a smaller population than the average battleship crew - to someone who’s known Gwen since she was a toddler, her double is extremely disturbing when left to her own devices.

 

Still, Ben is pretty thankful. Whenever Julie isn’t around, Pseudo-Gwen is always close-by, holding a conversation with him, or just loitering around, pretending to drink a smoothie, or pretending to enjoy a walk in the park near Town Hall, where Mr. Stuart’s rad burrito truck can usually be found.

 

The trick works flawlessly for the better part of a week. Ben’s pretty sure he spots glowing yellow eyes at night, tracking him every now and then, but the alien doesn’t jump him anymore, and if there are any other bounty hunters out there, they don’t make themselves known. It’s a heck of a relief.

 

So much so, that he almost forgets how dangerous phase two really is.

 

Facing Hala was a hard lesson in not being too cautious when experimenting with the Watch. Goop is a really cool alien, and he’s only figured out cooler things to do with their... unique abilities and physiology, but it quickly became clear that focusing on training with only two aliens was a mistake. So, while he hasn’t gone too crazy, transforming at every available opportunity into another one of his remaining seven unknown aliens, he has discovered two more of those transformations, and figured what they do.

 

Phase two depends entirely on Upgrade.

 

Upgrade is an interesting alien, in that it’s not actually an alien in the conventional sense. It’s a living supercomputer, a blob-like, metallic, semi-solid humanoid entity with no personality traits, thoughts, or desires other than Ben’s. The other aliens he’s become all have some kind of driving force or, heck, a ‘soul’ to them - something Ben thinks might be linked to the occasional flashes and memories he’ll experience during transformation - but Upgrade is, by all accounts, a blank slate.

 

It’s also incredibly adept at merging with and improving technology. When he first became Upgrade, he was immediately drawn to his smartphone, instantly turning it into a communication device capable of receiving and sending signals from all over the galaxy . It’s an incredible phenomenon, but the thing that most interests Ben is the ability to control that tech at his leisure.

 

Knowing that the hunters can’t attack in a heavily populated area, Ben is forced to find a secluded spot. There’s many little wooded areas like the one he’s chosen in Arcadia, the types of places that one can only find in a small town that’s still a few decades away from actual urbanization. More importantly, it’s strategically placed: halfway between Gwen and Julie’s homes, a relatively short run away from reinforcements - or rather, deterrents for the hunters.

 

Ben is thus walking around the woods at night with Pseudo-Gwen when he gives Gwen the signal, and the clone vanishes. For a few moments, nothing happens. Then, the woods come ablaze.

 

It’s only because he knows it’s coming that Ben is able to dodge the searing beam.

 

“Have to hand it to you, Terran.” -the hunter says, stepping out of the treeline. “Projecting that image of your mate for ‘company’ did stump me for a cycle or two.”

 

Ben can’t help the horrified expression. “My what ? Gwen is my cousin , you weirdo.”

 

“Is she? I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised. You primate types and your libidos ...I’ll never understand why the superweapon on your wrist chose one of your kind” -he says, disgusted. “It doesn’t matter. Hand the Omnitrix over, Terran.”

 

“I’m going to pretend you didn’t suggest what you just suggested.” -Ben says, desperately wishing for some mental bleach. “And what do you mean, ‘a cycle or two’? It’s been almost a week!”

 

The hunter approaches slowly. “For most of which I’ve seen through your ruse.” -he says, bored, though his body suggests tension and anticipation. “But, I was curious about your strategy, since you so obviously knew I’d be hunting you. So, here I am. How, pray tell, will you strike the mighty Krabb down?”

 

Ben snorts. “ That’s your name?” -he asks, popping up the Omnitrix’s faceplate. “I think you’re in dire need of an Upgrade!”

 

There’s a flash of green light, and he’s suddenly underwater. Ben doesn’t understand - especially when he looks at his hands and finds dull, green-gray scales, webbed fingers, and deadly claws where he should be seeing black, white, and green semi-solid metal. He looks around, and finds himself in the middle of a battle between two very distinct species: a race of centaur like humanoid crustaceans, and the people he fights beside: angler fish-reptilian-mermaid things .

 

It’s a slaughter , most of which he thankfully misses as the battle fast forwards. The crustaceans do not fare well, even though they fight like rabid wolves with their backs against the metaphorical wall. Whatever alien he’s become, his species is faster, more aggressive. Better tactics and weaponry, too. He’s almost thankful when the flashback ends, but then he finds himself in a dark, blurry world, narrowly dodging a swipe from Krabb’s massive claw cannon on instinct and reflexes alone.

 

“You dare face me as one of the Volann!?” -he shouts, utterly enraged. This alien’s vision is terrible , as he can barely make out the bronze-colored cyborg crab, but something tells him Ripjaws - the alien he’s mistakenly become - can see just fine ...underwater .

 

Brilliant . Is the Omnitrix actively trying to get him killed?

 

Ripjaw snarls back, with an aggression Ben would expect of Kevin, not himself. “What about it, crab cake?”

 

Krabb lunges at him, legs first. Ripjaws lunges forward, under the cyborg, and manages to turn in time to rake his terrifying claws at one of the four limbs. The bronze-colored metal tears and breaks, but the damage is all superficial. Krabb quickly stabilizes, turns his torso around, and backhands him with the humanoid hand, sending him soaring until he hits a tree, which creaks and splinters from the impact, but thankfully doesn’t break. The blow hurts, but Ripjaws is definitely made of tough stuff.

 

“You Terrans really are ignorant. You’ve taken on the image of the bloodthirsty bastards that nearly eliminated my entire species!”

 

Yikes. The bounty hunter charges a shot, and blasts him with the beam emitter between his pincers. Ripjaws barely sidesteps, allowing the blast to finish off the damaged tree.

 

“This isn’t the form I chose.” -Ben tries to defend. “I was only planning to defend myself by disabling your tech. The Omnitrix picked this guy for me.”

 

Krabb scoffs. “Excuses, excuses . Intentional or not, this isn’t an offense I can ignore , kid.” -he says, pulling an axe from his back. “Even if it was , this just goes to show you shouldn’t have worn the Omnitrix in the first place. You clearly know nothing about galactic culture.”

 

He stalks sideways, and Ben follows suit, keeping the distance between them intact. “The Omnitrix picked me, Krabb. I may have decided to bear the responsibility, but the Watch obviously has a mind of its own. If it didn’t want me wearing it, it would’ve rejected my claim.”

 

“Even if I took you at your word, the Omnitrix’s logic must be horribly flawed. Turning you into this alien has only guaranteed your... separation , by my hand.”

 

Krabb charges, axe held high above his head. Ripjaws instinctively lowers his head, and the angler fish-like little bulb on his forehead lights up, emitting a small bolt of electricity that hits the mercenary’s arm. The limb instantly goes slack, sparking, and the axe falls to the forest floor. Krabb stops in his tracks.

 

“Bioelectricity.” -Krabb notes, annoyed. “Meant to paralyze victims prior to... consumption . I didn’t expect you to know how to use it.”

 

Ripjaws smirks, as much as the ridiculously toothy mouth he has allows. “Oh, I didn’t. But now that I do…

 

He tries to blast Krabb again, but nothing happens. The bounty hunter cackles. “You’ve got to be kidding me. What, did you think your lure was a gun? It’s on a hard timer, kid.”

 

His useless arm ceases sparking, and slowly starts moving again, no doubt rebooted. The limb is clearly still affected, stiff and slow in its motion, but the fact that he can move it at all is not good for Ben’s chances. To make matters worse, he got incredibly lucky with that shot. This alien’s terrible eyesight practically guarantees he’ll miss the next one.

 

Krabb picks up the axe again, and resumes his charge. Ben is forced to dodge another axe swipe, but that places him in the path of the claw, which decks him into the ground. Dazed, he manages to roll out of the way in time to avoid being executed , and tries to kick the axe out of Krabb’s hand, but the bounty hunter grabs his foot and tosses him clean through another tree.

 

“Give it up, Terran.” -Krabb warns, brandishing his axe. “Shed that blasted form and hand over the Omnitrix. I promise to make the amputation clean.”

 

Gee , what a deal.” -Ben says, groaning as he rises. There’s splinters painfully stuck between his scales, and he’s pretty sure his dorsal fin is unusable now, but he’s not giving up. He feels the tension of his lure having recharged, and has an idea.

 

A dumb, horribly dangerous idea, but one that could potentially finish this fight.

 

“You said this species nearly killed your entire race?” -Ben asks, inching forward.

 

Slaughtered us, nearly to the last.” -Krabb growls. “Very few intelligent species ever evolve alongside another in a single world. Fewer still manage to coexist or even survive without eliminating the competition.”

 

Ben nods, grim. “How did you survive?”

 

“By being stubborn enough that I managed to outlast the Volann’s advance.” -he says. “Not unscathed , as you can plainly see. Just a brain driving a robot, by now.”

 

The massive pincer snaps, menacing. “Why become a bounty hunter, though?”

 

He scoffs. “Why do you think , kid? With my skills, it was either this , or pick up a Nova badge and pretend at keeping the peace, like the rest of the useless Corps.”

 

“I thought the Nova Corps were the good guys.” -Ben says, almost in range of a pincer swipe.

 

He shakes his head. “Like I said; it’s a charade , Terran. The Nova preach peace and stand idle while genocide happens. They did nothing for us, they did nothing for the Skrulls...and they’ll do nothing for you , when the Chitauri and their masters come and finish what they started here.”

 

Ben winces. “But then it’s up to us , isn’t it? It’s up to humanity to stand up for, and defend ourselves.”

 

Krabb actually chuckles at this. “You really have no idea, do you?” -he asks, the question rhetorical. He towers over Ben by now, a full two feet taller than the Piscciss Volann he accidentally became. “When the Black Order and their bloodthirsty, techno-organic mutts set their sights on a planet, there’s no defense in the galaxy that can stop them. Your champions bought Terra some time, I’ll allow you, but your civilization will end sooner , rather than later.”

 

Fast as lightning, Krabb grabs him with his pincer, the pressure he exerts strong enough to break through the tough, scaled skin on his arms and draw dark green blood. Ben grunts in pain, but he’s right where he wanted to be. Completely immobile, two feet from his target.

 

“If anything, this is doing you a favor, kid.” -he says, winding back his right arm for a deadly axe swipe.

 

“Keep your favor, jackass.” -he growls out, and blasts Krabb in the face with a bioelectric bolt.

 

Just as he’d hoped for, it really doesn’t matter that Ripjaws is incredibly myopic when the target is this close.

 

Krabb’s entire body goes absolutely haywire. His head spins around like a top, and his limbs twitch like it’s dissection day in science class. Hidden weapon systems flash in and out of their compartments, and his legs struggle to maintain equilibrium.

 

Ripjaws knows this might not last long, so he gets to work. He sinks his claws into Krabb’s humanoid arm, ripping it off, and chomps on the shoulder joint for the pincer arm, shearing through armor and inner workings like it’s no tougher than a saltine cracker. A part of him - a tiny, but worryingly vocal part - thinks about biting off the cyborg’s head, but he quickly dismisses the grievous notion. Like he said, all Ben wants is to disable him.

 

Ripjaws jumps off as the bioelectricity’s effects start to wear off. He stands ready, but Krabb just slumps down, apparently unconscious. Ben can’t imagine spinning around like that can be good for a brain in a jar - no matter how high tech the jar may be.

 

Ben breathes a sigh of relief. He’s bruised, bleeding, and he’s pretty sure his ribs very nearly broke when that pincer grabbed him, but he’s standing, and victorious. Score one for the know-nothing Terran kid. Well, three , really. He destroyed the giant drone, he sorta beat Hala, and now Krabb is down for the count.

 

Not too shabby, right? When can he expect a call from Captain America?

 

Ben shakes his head out of the adrenaline - or whatever alien substance passes for adrenaline - induced stupor.

 

“Oh my god , is that you , Ben?” -he hears a comforting voice behind him.

 

He turns, and sees Julie, who seems shocked at the scene before her.

 

“Hi.” -Ben manages.

 

She takes in his appearance. “What the hell happened to the Upgrade plan?”

 

He grunts, and taps the Omnitrix’s symbol, which hangs above his left pectoral muscle. “Same thing that happened to the ‘Diamondhead drives the angry Kree lady away’ plan. The Watch picked for me, again.”

 

Julie walks up to him, skipping over a fallen tree on the way. She hesitantly touches the bleeding cuts on his arms. “ Fuck . You’re...you’re actually hurt .”

 

“It was bound to happen eventually, right?” -he says, then points behind him. “Besides, you should see…”

 

Please don’t finish that quote.” -she pleads, pale and starting to breathe a little too hard. “I love you and I love pop culture references, but I’m kind of freaking out here, Ben.”

 

Ben gingerly grabs her hand, so as to not scratch her. “ Hey . I lived, Julie. I’ll heal, just like you.” -he says, gentle. “Honestly, I’m not sure this’ll even carry over to my own body. I’ll be just…”

 

*bip*

 

“... fine. ” -Ben says, his grip going slack. Julie is momentarily confused, but she understands as Ben falls at her feet, a small, burning hole in the middle of his chest.

 

Someone just shot the guy she loves, and they’re hovering right behind her.

 

Goola, Da Uba Stuka Je Keepuna .” -the alien says, landing just a few feet away. They’re tall, armored in black and deep purple, and pointing a space gun at her. She has no idea what the bastard just said, but she’s not about to shuffle off this mortal coil without a curse and some fisticuffs.

 

Julie couldn’t ever tell anyone what she chose as her final words. Something along the lines of ‘fuck you!’, ‘you killed him!’, and ‘ fuck you! ’. She decides to charge them, ready to punch that expressionless mask off their face, but they simply sidestep out of the way of her blow.

 

Well, they sidestep, do an incredibly quick flourish with some glowing thing protruding from their wrist, and suddenly, Julie is horizontal, her shoulder burns like she just scraped it against gravel, and she can... see ...her arm .

 

Her right arm is away from her body.

 

Julie is vaguely aware that she’s entering shock, but she still reaches for her disembodied limb with her left hand, not sure if she wants to reclaim it, or beat the bounty hunter to death with it. It’s a surreal experience, especially since, yeah , her wound hurts , but it’s not even that bad. There’s not even any blood, the cut cauterized instantaneously. If she’s inclined to scream, it’s really because she just lost a fucking arm, holy fuck , not because of the pain.

 

She touches her arm, and it’s just... too much. She passes out. The last thing she remembers is the red flash of Ben’s detransformation, and a violet glow before the darkness overtakes her.

Notes:

I rewatched the first appearances of both Krabb and Sixsix to write this chapter! They’re pretty flat characters, a pretty common trend in the OS. Krabb is arrogant but has the skill to back himself up, and I wanted to expand upon that. Sixsix actually speaks Huttese - he says, in pretty broken English because I used a fairly janky online translator “A pity you had to see me shoot him.” I couldn’t find a source for the language he actually speaks, and I figured huttese is a nice choice for a bounty hunter.
There’s a third bounty hunter on the planet…and it’s not Tetrax. I think I mentioned this before, but Diamondhead is the last of his species, and the reason for the Petrosapiens’ extinction has to do with the creation of the Omnitrix itself. Any guesses on who our third mystery bounty hunter might be? I’ll tell you this: the hunter is female.
Zeta radiation comes from DC Comics zeta tubes. There’s no actual zeta tubes in this ‘verse, but I wanted to use the term, as it relates to warping spacetime to travel instantaneously.
Also, the reason Gwen’s parents stopped allowing Gwen to have Kevin and Ben is pretty obvious: they noticed Kevin is into Gwen.
Until next time! Oh, and of course, enjoy the entries for the two aliens mentioned in this chapter:

Ripjaws:
The Omnitrix's sample of a Piscciss Volann, from the planet Piscciss. Ripjaws is the king of the seas, able to swim at breakneck speeds and use his claws and powerful bites to tear apart even the strongest of alloys. He can use the lure on his head to emit short-ranged bioelectric bolts that can paralyze his foes. Ripjaws retains his strength on land, but he dehydrates quickly, and moves much more slowly and clumsily. His eyesight outside of water is also terrible.

Upgrade:
The Omnitrix's sample of a Galvanic Mechamorph, from the lost planet Galvan Prime. Upgrade is an artificial being, a robotic life form composed of an alien metal that behaves like a non-Newtonian fluid. It is a living supercomputer designed to optimize and improve any sample of technology it touches - or practically possesses - to its ultimate expression. It is slow and weak in its base form, but practically indestructible, and able to project a particle beam from its "eye" for defense in a pinch. Magnets will not stick to it, but magnetic fields do give it a facsimile of a headache.

Chapter 6: Weightless Burden

Summary:

Julie wakes up in space, naked and floating in a tube of fluid she can breathe, to a Kree Accuser staring at her. Somehow, she's pretty sure this isn't gonna be the weirdest morning in her life.

Meanwhile, Ben makes a rather rash decision...

Chapter Text

Julie wakes up to lungs filled with liquid.

 

It takes a panic-filled second, but she determines she’s not drowning, somehow - it’s a strange, light blue liquid that she can breathe , like perfectly normal air. It freaks her out, even more than the obviously missing limb on her right side, or the fact that she’s naked, suspended in a clear, cylindrical tank filled with the stuff, in a clinical-looking circular room, and with an audience to boot. 

 

She tries - and mostly fails, thanks to her severed arm - to cover herself up as Hala the Accuser walks up to her tank. To her credit, the Kree - who’s wearing what Julie might describe as the ‘weekend casual’ version of her armor - doesn’t really look at her, merely glances as she brings up a holographic display that appears to showcase her vital signs. Hala looks absolutely miserable with guilt as she surveys the data, even through the obvious alienness of her visage.

 

“Get me out of here!” -she yells at her, angry. Julie half expects the words to come out garbled, but she speaks normally.

 

“In a moment.” -Hala says, apologetic. “Your friend, Gwen, is fetching an outfit for you.”

 

Well, at least it’s good to know she’s not wherever she is by herself. The violet flash she registered just before passing out must’ve been Gwen, charging in as the cavalry. “Why am I even naked in the first place?”

 

Ah . I... apologize for removing your clothing, but the substance you are suspended in is corrosive for most synthetic materials. If it makes you feel any better, Miss Tennyson volunteered for the task of disrobing you.”

 

Julie grunts. It’s a very small comfort. She’s close with Gwen, but not that close. Frankly, she’d have been a lot more comfortable if, y’know, Ben had done it. “What is this stuff, anyway?”

 

“Cryogenic fluid. A common stabilizing medium for injured warriors.” -Hala answers, collapsing the hologram. She looks her in the eye. “You went into shock, following your injury. Since you couldn’t exactly be taken to a Terran hospital, you were brought aboard my flagship, the Azure Lance , for treatment.”

 

Julie frowns, but her outrage ebbs a little. “Isn’t cryogenic tech supposed to be, like, an interstellar travel thing?”

 

“Not since warp gates and the corresponding drives were invented.” -she explains. “We’ve long since outgrown the need to preserve organics during decade-long FTL trips. Still, the fluid was designed to support life for extended periods of time, and so it remains useful to this day.”

 

“And Ben? Is he ok?” -she asks, fear coloring her voice.

 

Hala hesitates. “...in good health, yes. Despite the deadly wound he received.”

 

Julie sighs in relief. So, her assumption is true; the damage he endures as an alien doesn’t translate to his base human body. She thought that might’ve been the case, since the Omnitrix seems to source whatever matter and energy each transformation requires, but having the confirmation is good. Still, something in Hala’s expression troubles her. “I have a feeling there’s a ‘but’ in there.”

 

“I fear there is.” -Hala says gravely. “The Omnitrix’s bearer is not in a suitable state of mind. He blames himself for your... injury .”

 

Julie sighs to herself. Of course he would, even though there’s absolutely nothing he could’ve done to prevent her mutilation. Not with the giant drone, and not with this fucking bounty hunter. Ben is a kind soul, and his drive to help people is genuine - and probably the thing she loves most about him - but, on the flip side, he tends to blame himself for things outside his control. It was a flaw when the worst he’d blame himself for was a busted blender at work, or missing one of her games because his dad had snatched him away overnight for a photo op with Congresswoman Tennyson, but now that he bears such a terribly massive responsibility, she fears that this flaw may prove fatal .

 

Gwen chooses that moment to barge into the room, interrupting her musing. She’s carrying a bundle of clothes and a towel. She hands them off to the Accuser and...leaves?

 

What ? ...why did she leave ?” -Julie asks, befuddled.

 

Hala commands the pod to flush the liquid, making Julie feel a little woozy as the weightlessness wears off. “I can’t claim to understand the... power behind it, but your friend can generate duplicates of herself at will.”

 

Ah. That sounds about right. Julie’s only surprised such a versatile spell actually works for the redhead. It must be how she and Ben staved off the hunters for so long - she didn’t really ask, too busy with the actual police investigation she was forced to provoke as a result of Hala’s little home invasion. “Where’s the real Gwen?” -she asks, stepping off the now open tank and awkwardly towelling herself off. She ends up way more damp than she’s used to, or comfortable with - which she expected - but the cryo fluid seems to evaporate fairly quickly on its own, at least.

 

The Accuser winces. “She is... busy . Not to be disturbed, I’m told.”

 

Julie frowns as she dresses, slowly, trying her best to get used to the extra effort of using only one arm to do so. Fortunately, the clothes - likely Gwen’s - are quite loose, and easy to slip into. The redhead is both taller and much more statuesque than she is. In any case, constantly having to pull up some baggy jeans is way better than talking to an alien warlady in the nude. “Doing what?”

 

“Should you not be more concerned with your current predicament?” -Hala nods at her, obviously trying to change the subject.

 

Julie snorts. Calling it a ‘predicament’ is the understatement of the year - a year that’s seen alien invasions, an actual norse god joining the fray, and superheroes popping up just about everywhere. She peels back the empty sleeve of the cat-themed t-shirt she’s wearing, surprised to find a discrete black plate covering the stump, just after her shoulder ends. There’s really nothing left of her arm; the bastard cut it off at the joint.

 

“The bounty hunter’s plasma blade cut across your shoulder joint, destroying any chance of surgically re-attaching your severed limb before the nerve endings were permanently damaged. Perhaps, with some time, we might’ve been able to clone a new one for you, but our facilities are not designed for Terran use - our infamous legacy of genetically tampering with the genomes of other sapient species has led to strict protocols that destroy foreign genetic material processed in such machines, along with the machines themselves.” -she says. “As it stands, we were forced to synthetically reconstruct your entire shoulder and clavicle, reinforcing the rest of your skeleton with a graphene nano-lattice to bring its durability up to the same standards as the synthetic replacements.”

 

She says this like she’s describing the weather, and not a surgically invasive procedure that fundamentally altered her entire skeleton . “ Jesus , Hala, don’t you think I needed to, oh, I don’t know , consent to this procedure, maybe!?”

 

Hala seemed puzzled. “I...it was necessary.”

 

“You don’t say.”

 

“If your shoulder were to withstand a force strong enough to shatter Terran bone, but not your implants, the rest of your skeleton would suffer catastrophic consequences.”

 

Julie scoffs. “If I’m getting hit that hard in the first place, an unbreakable shoulder would be the least of my problems.”

 

“You are partner to the Omnitrix’s bearer.” -Hala gently reminds her. “I apologize for disregarding your bodily autonomy, but you are inherently and permanently at risk of grievous injury.”

 

Julie glances at her empty sleeve. “...yeah, alright. I guess it’s a good thing, just...ask next time, alright? Even if it’s a painless procedure, it’s still my decision to make.”

 

Hala nods as a sigh escapes her. “Over a decade above C-53, and I’m still unused to these Terran ideals of freedom and choice. I’ll keep it in mind.”

 

Hala gestures for her to follow. Pseudo-Gwen didn’t bring any shoes, so Julie gets to walk the frigid corridors of the Kree warship barefoot. Yay . Hala leads the way through a series of narrow hallways, filled to the brim with Kree warriors and crew, the majority of whom pointedly stare at her for way longer than her mother would consider polite. It’s not so much xenophobia - she gets the impression that Hala would stamp that out pretty quick, given her apparent predilection for humanity - but rather fear of being discovered by their superiors as hosting a human. From what she could gather through her rather clipped, first conversation with the Accuser, Kree leadership has a real issue with her species.

 

“As you can see,” -Hala notes, nodding at the various warriors they pass, “Kree warriors are no strangers to the loss of a limb.” 

 

It’s true; Julie guesses that some 70% of the Kree they pass are cyborgs of some kind. Legs, eyes, and of course, arms , replaced both partially and completely by incredibly advanced, lifelike prosthetics. “We are a long-lived species, and us warriors are especially expected to give our all for the collective wellbeing of our species. ‘For the good of all Kree’. Each and every one of us has seen much combat, not all of it victorious.” -she says, knocking on her thigh. It makes a muted metallic sound, betraying its own synthetic nature.

 

“Why tell me this?” -she asks, suspicious.

 

“Because you were right .” -Hala says, glancing at Julie. “When you accused me of inaction - of failing to stop the drone from reaching you, of failing to intervene and save precious lives from the Chitauri incursion. And now, of preventing your current suffering by letting the bounty hunters ‘legally’ pursue Tennyson at their leisure.”

 

Julie frowns. “You said it yourself, though. ‘Legally’ . You couldn’t do anything without breaking the rules.”

 

“To borrow one of your charming Terran expressions: fuck the rules.” -she spits out the words. “I traded my own comfort for the blood of innocent people. It is utterly unbefitting of someone who fancies herself a protector of Terra. All I can do now is atone - starting by pledging my full support of you.”

 

Earth.” -Julie finds herself saying. “I know galactic civilization calls it Terra, or whatever, but we humans call our homeworld Earth. If you’re really this committed, you might as well start by getting the name right.”

 

Hala raises an eyebrow. “You...don’t object?”

 

Julie shrugs. It’s not an easy gesture, but it’s not because of the missing limb - it’s because she still doesn’t quite trust Hala, but...she is willing to give her a chance. “We all fuck up, right? I highly doubt it’s just a human trait. You were doing what you were supposed to do, but that wasn’t the right thing to do. I can relate.”

 

“Even though I am to blame for your lost limb?”

 

She snorts. “ You didn’t do this to me. Maybe you could’ve stopped the guy who swung the energy sword, maybe not. I think it’s useless to think about ‘ what ifs ’ right now.” -Julie says, then sighs. “I don’t know how in the world I’m gonna explain this to my parents, but...don’t worry, I won’t even mention you.”

 

Hala hums. “Perhaps there is no need to explain.”

 

“I’m pretty sure my parents are gonna want an explanation for why their only daughter is suddenly missing an arm .”

 

“Of course.” -she says, then smirks in a manner too mischievous for the no-nonsense warlady Julie’s known so far. It almost reminds her of Abigail Brand, instead. “That is, if there’s a missing arm to notice.”

 

Hala’s little tour deposits them at what Julie can only guess is the flagship’s armory, a veritable treasure trove of alien weapons that wouldn’t be too out of place at a Star Wars film set - the originals , since the prequels are all blue screens and CGI. There’s at least a dozen different kinds of guns, untold amounts of energy-based melee weapons, and green-black armor sets in a variety of styles and body types. 

 

There’s also body parts. Mechanical body parts.

 

“I’ve consumed very little Terran - er, human media.” -Hala says, smug. “But I understand there are ‘game shows’ where participants are allowed to storm through sets filled with prizes to be looted at their leisure?”

 

Julie blinks, astounded at the prospect before her. Hala gets the reference kind of wrong. There’s usually a time limit to those things. “ Uh-huh .”

 

Hala winks. Or tries to, anyway. “Go on, then, Julie Yamamoto. Take your pick.”

 


 

Human-Bearer- Ben finds himself in an emerald void, stretching infinitely around him. His first instinct is to look at his wrist, which somehow lacks the Omnitrix; instead, a band of blazing green encircles his wrist which - he’s pretty sure without really knowing why - seems to be the source for the endless light around him.

 

“Where am I?” -he asks out loud, his voice soberingly quiet in the immensity of this place.

 

A sphere forms in front of him, magenta in color - it feels wrong to him, like dropping a barrel of oil in the cleanest beach in the Caribbean. Inside, human-cousin- Gwen struggles to stand upright. “ Damn ...this is a lot harder than I thought it’d be.” -she says.

 

“What is?” -Ben asks. 

 

“Existing here.” -she says. “Inside the Omnitrix.”

 

Ben gasps, as his mind seems to come into focus. “Wait, what !?”

 

Gwen winces. “Well, no. It’s a lot more complicated than that. This isn’t so much the Omnitrix, as it is the psycho-genetic bond between you.” -she says. “That term doesn’t exist, mind you, it’s just the closest thing I can come up with to describe...all this.”

 

“Still, holy crap.”

 

“You said it.” -Gwen says, slightly amused. “Go on, then, break the bond.”

 

Ben pauses. “I... why would I do that?”

 

Gwen seems flabbergasted. “What do you mean , why ? You asked me to do this, Ben. You chose to get rid of the Omnitrix, remember?”

 

This sounds both accurate and very, very wrong to Ben. “I don’t...it’s hard to think in here, for some reason. Like I’m on Earth, and my mind is on the moon , or something.”

 

“You got shot, and Julie lost an arm.” -Gwen says bluntly, starting to buckle under the pressure. “You said you regretted ever deciding to bear the Watch.”

 

It all comes rushing back, like a cascade dropping on the back of his head - facing down Krabb, only to miss the other hunter lining up a shot that pierced through his chest. Ben is pretty sure that blast should’ve killed him, but it didn’t even leave a mark on his embarrassingly hairless chest. Meanwhile, Julie’s life has been ruined, and it’s all his damn fault. If he’d been more vigilant, if he hadn’t been so damn proud of his victory, Julie would still have both her arms. 

 

Ben realizes he’s crying. How could he have been so careless? So selfish, to drag the people he loves into this dumbass crusade of his? Who the hell is he kidding? He’s a fifteen year old working the counter at a rapidly decaying fast-food chain location, in the middle of freakin’ nowhere. And he thought, what , that he’d slap on an alien wristwatch and, just like that, become a superhero? That he’d stand beside actual heroes, like the people who risked their lives in defense of New York? Like Iron Man, and Supergirl?

 

Like his grandfather?

 

No wonder he asked Gwen to chop the damn Watch off. Everyone’s told him, but it took watching his girlfriend be maimed to really get it: he’s just a kid , playing hero.

 

“Ok. Yeah, I’ve decided. Help me take it off.” -he says...to no one. He’s alone in the void. Gwen must’ve failed to maintain a presence, and now he’s trapped here. In the psycho-genetic bond , or whatever.

 

Maybe it’s for the best.

 

For the best, eh? Tell me, Ben Tennyson...how is my all-powerful creation being stuck on the wrist of a comatose human teenager ‘for the best’ ?

 

Ben blinks, perplexed. The voice he hears is tiny , and comes from right between his feet. He bends down, and starts making out a shape out of the light. It’s only a few inches tall, with a wide, frog-like head and a painfully thin body, covered in what appear to be robes. He’s not quite sure, since the tiny being is made of the same light that surrounds him, so the details are difficult to make out.

 

Yes, yes, I’m small. Get all your ‘tiny’, and “diminutive”, and ‘minuscule’ descriptors out of the way, already. We’ve got a lot of work to do, if we’re to separate you from the Omnitrix.

 

“What? You can do that?”

 

The figure crosses his arms. Well, there’s the issue of you just-so-happening to be a Ben Tennyson, and thus a somehow perfect match for my Watch, but I’m sure I can figure it out. Maybe even before your body dies!

 

Ben should be worried about that last statement, but he’s too busy suffering a splitting headache, provoked by the alien’s revelations. “I...I know you. You’re…”


Azmuth, creator of the Omnitrix, last survivor of Galvan Prime. Pleasure to make your acquaintance in this universe, kid.

Chapter 7: A Link to Multiple Pasts

Summary:

Having met the creator of the Omnitrix, Ben now learns about Azmuth's about Galvan Prime's fate, as well as the reason the Galvan is trapped within his own creation.

It's *probably* not what you think.

Notes:

Man, this chapter. I intended this chapter to essentially be a complete lore dump, but, like most of the previous chapters, the concept only somewhat lined up with the final product. In any case, I'm really happy with it, so I'm not complaining. I know this is an even greater departure from Ben 10 canon, but I hope it's worth it for y'all!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Goddamnit, I told him this was a bad idea." -Abigail says, staring at Ben's comatose form, laid out on a bed in one of the Kree Dreadnought's three main infirmaries. His eyes are wide open, blazing green, and the Omnitrix is twisting and turning, wildly beeping like a hyperventilating 90s modem.

She offers a hand to Gwen, who takes it and rises, not without considerable effort. She's smoking, though she appears outwardly unharmed. "Yeah, but...can you blame him? I think it's pretty clear that this...adventure of ours proved to be way more than we could handle."

"I respectfully disagree. If anything, the dismembered bounty hunter in Hala's brig shows that Ben's got what it takes to take on a top tier warrior and make it through relatively unharmed. Not to mention you literally scared one away, yourself." -Abigail says, then sighs. "But...we should've been there. The Kree at least have the excuse of having to hold the blockade and respecting the Hunters Guild's rights, but S.W.O.R.D. has no such obligations. We could've done somethingcould've done something." -she says, staring at her cane.

"I thought I was close enough to help before things got ugly." -Gwen says, commiserating. "Obviously, I wasn't. Lots of blame to go around, Director."

Brand hums. "I guess there is. Can you link up with him again?"

Gwen bites her lip. "Maybe. I think I have the power, but the Omnitrix clearly doesn't want me meddling. It fought me the whole time, and let me tell you, that thing is powerful."

"So, what do we do?" -Abigail asks, leaning on her cane.

"We're gonna have to wait it out." -Gwen says, resigned. "It's all on him, now."

Abigail shakes her head. "There's gotta be more you can do. I mean, you're an Anodite, for gods' sake! You're one of the most powerful magical creatures in the universe! You just don't know your own strength."

"Well I can't, alright? Whatever powers the Omnitrix is way stronger than I am." -Gwen says, annoyed, then frowns. "Wait, how do you even know I'm an Anodite?"

"I met your grandmother, and I've seen your magic. I don't know how you use it while in your mortal body, but I can do the math." -she says, sarcastic. "Didn't Ben tell you I was a friend of the family?"

Gwen looks at Ben. "He did, but...he didn't mention anything about you knowing Verdona."

Abigail smirks, slightly. "Max always wished you two could've met. He never really knew how to help you."

"I know. His memory imprint told me as much when we went through his 'secret double life' stuff." -she says, uncomfortable. "Which wasn't fair, y'know? Losing grandpa to the stars, only to find out I'd already lost the one person who might be able to teach me more about myself - why my powers fail sometimes, why I can even use them as a human."

"For what it's worth, I doubt Verdona would've been able to clarify much. She was always more of a warrior than anything else. Definitely no scholar."

Gwen leans forward, unable to hide her curiosity. "She was?"

Abigail smiles, fondly. "Yeah. Unique that way, from what I understand. Anodites don't really concern themselves with mortal affairs, but...Max convinced her to care. Enough to put herself on the frontlines. Enough to leave Max and the prospect of raising a family with him."

"I know Grandpa had the Omnitrix back in the day, but...I think that's always been his real superpower." -Gwen muses. "Whether it was something as trivial as putting up a camping tent, or doing this...hero stuff...he's always had a way of making you want to give it 110%."

Gwen nods to herself, determined. She closes her eyes, then opens them to magenta light, placing her energy-wreathed hands over the Omnitrix in an attempt to reopen the link.

Abigail knows Gwen can't really hear her anymore, but she still worriedly fidgets with the pommel of her cane, and speaks up. "Good luck. Whatever you guys end up deciding...you better come back in one piece."


"I...have so many questions." -Ben manages to breathe out after a pregnant pause.

Azmuth snorts. He feels more defined now, less like a figment of his imagination. He even speaks out loud, and everything. "The Omnitrix is connected to your mind, and I'm a...passenger, on the former. That is to say, I know you have questions. Ask away, but keep in mind you must make a choice about the bond between you and the Omnitrix, and soon. The Omnitrix may or may not let you die, but the human body is not meant to handle such...indecision."

Ben nods. "You said you created the Watch."

Azmuth nods. "I was not alone in this endeavor...but yes, I did conceptualize, design, and build the device."

"Why? Why did you create such a dangerous weapon?" -Ben asks.

Azmuth scoffs, indignant. "The Omnitrix is not something so trivial as a weapon." -he says, snidely. A projection of each and every one of Ben's 10 available transformations forms before them, out of the same green light - and then, as if to reinforce Azmuth's words, thousands more line up behind them, in all shapes and sizes, their features obscured. "It is an intelligent, nigh-omnipotent genetic forge, powered by the life essence of a Celestial, designed to collect any and all forms of genetic instructions for the development, functioning, growth, and reproduction of all known sentient organisms - the information contained within your human DNA, for example - to be replicated at will, and stored in a vast, extra-dimensional repository called the Codon Stream." -he says, then sighs as he sees Ben struggling to understand. "The Omnitrix is a tool meant to preserve the genetic makeup of any and all intelligent life forms. I didn't create a weapon. I created an extinction failsafe."

Ben crosses his arms. "So the Watch is, like, a portable Noah's Ark?"

The Galvan raises an eyebrow. "I am unfamiliar with most of your human analogies. I'll assume you understand its true purpose."

"I think I do, now." -Ben says. "But the rest of the galaxy probably doesn't, if my experience is anything to go by. Nobody seems to think of it as anything but a weapon."

"They never did." -Azmuth says, forlorn, then vaguely waves his hand. The void seems to vibrate, somehow, shaking itself into an actual location.

"Where are we?" -Ben asks, looking on as the world around him changes.

"My personal sanctuary." -Azmuth says.

The monochrome green resolves around them into a lab of sorts, a strange blend of ancient stone structure and incomprehensibly advanced technologies scattered around the place. The floor plan looks kinda like a stereotypical wrapped candy shape, an oval with two protrusions at opposite sides. One of them is a balcony, and the other a massive vault door of some kind. The room is dominated by a massive, hourglass-shaped machine, with an ancient version of the Omnitrix exactly in the middle. The machine is connected to some sort of scanner, above a tiny cot, where a Galvan that looks almost exactly like Azmuth lies.

Ben blinks, flabbergasted."Did we just...travel to an alien planet?"

"'Alien' is relative, Ben." -Azmuth chides. "This place may be alien to you, but to me, it is home. It was home." -he says, then walks towards the balcony. Ben follows, and stares outside.

It's...war.

"Galvan Prime fell many, many eons ago. When the universe was young, and our galaxy was yet to cool off." -he says. "So, no. We haven't gone anywhere. My homeworld is a hollowed out husk, and my species died off with it. I should know - I was the last one to go."

Ben gasps. "But...you said…"

Azmuth smirks. "My body was destroyed, but my mind...well, you're chatting with it. I designed the Omnitrix as a living machine, with a mind of its own, but in my failure, and subsequent death, I gave it company. In that way, I am technically the last surviving Galvan."

The Galvan points at the battlefield outside. Ben can make out some familiar figures - they all look like Diamondhead, of all people. The Petrosapien warriors are fighting Galvanic Mechamorphs in various weaponized and armored forms, and winning. Handily. The poor synthetics simply can't compete for long with warriors who are, for all intents and purposes, invulnerable, and capable of creating constructs at will that can directly counter whatever the Mechamorphs throw at them.

"By this point, I was likely the only one left." -Azmuth continues. "While my fellow Galvans and our synthetic defenders gave their lives to try and hold back the Crystal Men, I sequestered myself in my lab, desperately trying to encode our highly complex genome into the Omnitrix for future generations to one day re-create."

Ben purses his lips. "You'd given up?"

Azmuth nods. "We were never warriors. Our demise was swift."

"Why did the Petrosapiens attack you?"

"Because we ruined their existence." -Azmuth admits. "Uplifted them from a natural, organic evolution to be our eternal guardians, and destroyed their culture, identity, and ability to die in the process. The warriors you see below had been driven mad by thousands of years of existence beyond their natural lifespans."

Ben winces. "Jesus, Azmuth. Why would you do that?"

"I won't defend my more morally dubious peers, but the truth of the matter is that the galaxy was - and continues to be, from what I last saw through your grandfather's eyes - an extremely dangerous place. Just look at me, Tennyson." -he says, gesturing at his small self. "We were tiny amphibians with no real defensive capabilities, living in an era in which Celestials still bickered and fought with each other, leaving shattered solar systems in their wake - to say nothing of the technologically superior Kree, or the warmongering Asgardians."

"I see." -Ben says. It's hard to wrap his mind around these higher concepts - like, what the hell is a Celestial? - but he gets the gist of it. Galvans evolved, miraculously, as tiny, highly intelligent life forms in a cosmic soup of violence and destruction, before the universe as he knows it 'settled'. "What went wrong, then?"

Azmuth sighs, walking up to the little cot. Upon close inspection, Ben realizes that the Galvan on it is, indeed, Azmuth himself. "I wasn't quick enough."

The vault door behind them rumbles, thick metal bending from titanic blows. A few shards of familiar cyan crystal begin to poke out. An energy barrier pops into existence, shearing off the jagged tips, but Ben doesn't really expect this defense to last long, if his own experience as Diamondhead is anything to go by. Another figure walks 'into frame', so to speak. The creature is tall, much taller than Ben - maybe twelve feet tall, if the simulation is accurate - with a slender frame and an armored torso and limbs. They're some kind of...squid person, sorta like the cursed pirate from that Pirates of the Caribbean movie he vaguely remembers watching as a kid. The 'resolution' on this mindscape is good enough that he can make out the fact that this being's limbs are actually tentacles, tightly wound around each other so as to make a firm, humanoid arm or leg. Possibly their torso, too.

"Master, they're here!" -the being says, urgently.

"Yes, yes, I can hear them, Myaxx." -Azmuth - the present version - recites, in time with the memory. "The barrier will hold. Leave, already."

"With respect, I refuse. I have already chosen my grave."

"Young one, the Crystal Men only seek to destroy my kind. Do not give them a reason to hunt yours."

"As if these brutes would need one."

"Regardless. Leave me, save yourself."

The sequence stops. "Who's Myaxx?" -Ben asks.

Azmuth longingly stares at the female…'Chimera Sui Generis', the Omnitrix helpfully supplies. "One of my assistants. She remained by my side until the end - and paid the ultimate price for it."

The events continue to play out. Of course, the barrier fails, only moments later, and the vault door groans open, pushed aside by impregnable crystal. Its source walks in, a lone Petrosapien that looks almost identical to Diamondhead, down to the permanent scowl. The only real difference is that the alien lacks Diamondhead's white and black uniform, armored instead in a black and gray suit with green geometric patterns.

Myaxx roars, and charges at the Petrosapien with nothing but her fists. He calmly puts his hand to the ground, and a torrent of crystal rushes over and stops the assistant in her tracks, encasing her in the nigh-indestructible material.

"Tetrax Shard." -Azmuth says, closing his eyes, unable to look at his doomed protegé.

Tetrax approaches, menacingly. "Hey, old man."

"I assume you've come to kill me?"

He shrugs. "Better me than any of the others, don't you think?"

"I suppose so."

Tetrax scoffs. "I would have spared you, you know. Maybe even helped you escape into the cosmos. If you'd kept your promise - hell, if you'd failed and been honest about it, I would have stood up for you."

Azmuth nods. "I know. I'm sorry."

"Yeah. I'm sorry too. Sorry I ever trusted one of your kind. Sorry I believed you when you said you could end my suffering. Sorry I ever let your damned machine god touch me, allowing you to preserve the secrets of our creation for others to exploit."

"That was never my intent. All I wanted was to preserve life."

Tetrax laughs, bitter. He gestures to Myaxx. "How's that working out for you?"

The Petrosapien takes aim, and blasts the Omnitrix with razor-sharp crystal shards. Ben isn't sure what he expected, but the device is, of course, entirely unharmed. The machine around it, however, isn't.

Azmuth gasps, aghast. "What are you doing!? Kill me if you must, but leave the Omnitrix be!"

Tetrax growls, disgusted. "Your entire race lies dead below your sanctuary, and this thing is your only concern?"

"I have already failed my people, Tetrax. Our fate was sealed the moment we played gods with your kind. But the Omnitrix is a chance at a new beginning - for my kind, and yours." -Azmuth pleadingly explains. "Yes, I added your genetic information to the Omnitrix. I failed to undo the damage my peers did to you, but any new Petrosapien would be born from the Omnitrix with no knowledge of the crimes we inflicted upon them, no concept of a lifespan limited by evolution! And any new Galvans would learn from our many, many mistakes."

Tetrax narrows his glowing yellow eyes. "A noble ideal, Azmuth. But the Galvans had their chance."

He morphs his right hand into a massive sword, and cuts across the center of the room. The simulation falls apart, violently, and Ben is thrust into the emerald void again, Azmuth waiting at his feet.

"He killed you." -Ben says, touching the spot on his chest where the hunter's laser bolt pierced him.

"Justifiably so." -Azmuth noted. "Myaxx was an innocent victim, but my death was warranted. I knowingly betrayed his trust, and the Galvan leaders took advantage of me, in turn. Used my creation to create more soldiers, who would eventually turn on us."

"How did you end up here, then?"

Azmuth rolls his eyes. "As I said, the Omnitrix is intelligent. Not loyal to me, per se, but it pitied me and my fate. The genetic integration process was, quite literally, cut short, but the Omnitrix was able to absorb my fading consciousness as it enacted safety protocols and shot off into deep space."

"And then Grandpa found it."

Azmuth chuckles. "Don't be ridiculous. Your grandfather was the fifty-second bearer. Time has no real meaning in here, but from what I've gathered, Galvan Prime fell millions of years ago."

Ben's eyes widen. "So, what, the Watch has been hopping around from bearer to bearer until it found me? What is this, Lord of the Rings?"

"I'm no more familiar with human references now than I was the last time you spouted off some such nonsense." -Azmuth says, annoyed. "But yes, that does sum up the Omnitrix's...agenda."

"Why me, though? Grandpa said it was my genetics, but if it's been hopping from person to person, and - I'm assuming - only two of us have been human, how does that make any sense?"

Azmuth gestures, and a model of Earth appears before them. "Are you familiar with the concept of the multiverse?"

Ben frowns. "Sure, I've read comic books."

Azmuth doesn't even bother. "Then you understand that every single choice ever made creates divergences - branches that may be trimmed, or allowed to grow apart from the others, whether they grow along a similar path as their brethren, or twist and turn in ways that leave them unrecognizable." -he explains, as other Earths appear alongside the first one, stretching infinitely into the emerald void.

"Okay. I think I follow."

"Simply put, in every single timeline where I've existed, and lived long enough to create the Omnitrix, there's also been a Benjamin Tennyson on Earth - or a similar enough replacement - that becomes its last bearer, for better or worse." -he says, then chuckles. "I'm usually alive for this part."

This makes an alarming amount of sense. "Wait. Wait-wait-wait-wait-wait. Is that why I know?"

"Why...you 'know'? Know what?"

"Everything! I knew what the Omnitrix's container was, I knew how to activate it...hell, I even knew what the sounds it made meant! Do I know all this because, in another life, I've already done it?"

"In another universe. This isn't reincarnation. It's alternate dimensions." -he reminds him. "But yes; I imagine what you experienced can be explained away as some form of...inter-dimensional 'bleeding effect'. Situations so incredibly similar that the natural barrier between the different universes...flickers."

"The Codon Stream! You said it was 'inter-dimensional'!"

Azmuth nods. "Of course. Cataloguing every sapient species in this galaxy would have been impossible by myself. So I, and my many other selves, designed the Stream and have, in one way or another, contributed to the genetic archive."

The many Earths disappear, quickly replaced by several scenes, similar to the one about Azmuth's death. Ben watches, entranced, as hundreds, even thousands of different versions of himself - younger, older, male, female, human, and alien - and even other people he knows - like Gwen, Grandpa Max, Kevin, and Julie - discover and take up the Watch. It's always a similar scene, too: the container opens, their hand strays too close, and the Omnitrix jumps to their wrist, as if it can't wait a moment longer to become one with its bearer. There's a great flash of light - green, blue, white, red, and pink - and they've become a slightly different version of Heatblast.

"It's always a Pyronite." -Azmuth muses. "Even in universes that lack the species, for some reason or another. Never been sure why."

Ben feels like he knows. The phrase 'trial by fire' comes to mind. The scenes go on, skipping across time and space, showing the many adventures of the various bearers. Ben and company win and lose, sometimes gloating over their defeated foes, sometimes barely scraping by certain death.

Some versions are evil. Some versions die in the process.

But the vast majority live, and they thrive in heroism. It's a difficult life, filled with hardships and obstacles that threaten both himself and those he loves and comes to care for, but he can see all the good that his many selves do for their respective universes. The overwhelmingly positive legacy he leaves behind, over and over again. Azmuth is still talking, rambling on about the inner workings and finer details of his creation, but Ben can't really hear him anymore; the Omnitrix can't - or won't - talk to him, but Ben can still glean a message from the scenery around him:

You have the potential for great goodness in you.

You are worthy of my power.

We are as one.

It's both tremendously daunting, and incredibly reassuring. It's a great and terrible privilege, being privy to all these others versions of himself, but Ben knows he needed it. Maybe he will die in the process. Maybe harm will befall those he loves. Who knows? What he does know - what he always should've known - is that he will do everything in his power to be the greatest wielder of the Omnitrix, all over again.

"I'm keeping it." -Ben announces, interrupting Azmuth's lecture on whatever Master Control is.

The Galvan blinks. "You...weren't listening, were you?" -he asks, rhetorically. Azmuth sighs, massaging his brows. "The others warned me about you, but I thought my Ben would be better about this…" -he mutters.

"Sorry." -Ben winces. "While you were explaining, the Omnitrix kinda...showed me the error of my ways."

"And yet, you've elected to remain its bearer." -Azmuth notes, raising an eyebrow.

"I don't know that I'll ever stop feeling guilty about what happened to Julie." -he admits. "Or what might happen to the people I hope to protect. But I know I can protect them." -he says, then smirks. "Plus, I know Julie would kick my ass if I asked her to stay away from me. We'll figure it out. We always do."

Azmuth humphs. "I don't know that your optimism is warranted...but I believe in your conviction, at least." -he says, then his expression softens. "The Omnitrix is yours to command, of course. How you use it is up to you...but please, do consider its intended purpose. I don't altogether mind these heroics your grandfather and you insist on, but my creation was, and is, a tool for peace. No matter how tempting it may be, how great an idea it may be presented to you as...its unparalleled power must not be turned to warfare."

Ben nods, resolute. "I promise, Azmuth."

"We'll see." -he says, cryptically. "Go on, then. Leave, already."

Ben hesitates. "Will I…see you again?"

Azmuth shrugs. "I'm not exactly going anywhere. Whatever I know is at least a few decades out of date, but you may summon me for assistance, if need be." -he says, then narrows his eyes. "The Omnitrix is not much of a conversationalist, anyway."

As if slighted, the void pulses, and Azmuth's form disappears. The light begins to absorb into his wrist, slowly forming the Watch he knows and loves. Darkness replaces his environment, until all that remains is him. He closes his eyes, and opens them to Gwen's magenta eyes staring down at him.


"You're back!" -Gwen says, the energy dissipating. She hugs Ben, who groans softly.

"I'm so stiff." -Ben says, trying to stretch a little. "Hey Gwen." -he says, then spots Abigail worriedly hovering behind his cousin. "Oh. Hello, Director Brand."

Abigail rolls her eyes. "Abigail will do, kid." -she says. "You had us really worried there for a second. Well, an hour, but who's counting."

Ben winces. "Sorry. I just had an extended tour through time and space that couldn't exactly be cut short." -he says, then looks at Gwen. "I'm glad you're alright, though. I was worried when the Omnitrix, like, winked you out of existence."

Gwen crosses her arms. "Yeah. I tried again a few times, but no dice. Whatever fuels your Watch is way more powerful than I am. Anodite powers or not."

He rises, intending to ask her if she knows what a Celestial is, when Julie barges into the infirmary, Hala close behind.

She's...holy crap.

Ben's jaw absolutely hits the floor as he takes in her appearance; instead of the regular black or white polo, shorts, and pink jacket combo she usually rocks, she's dressed in a sleeveless, green, white, and black version of the uniform he briefly saw worn by Kree special forces - a thick, armored fabric that can apparently be heavily customized, judging by the Omnitrix-inspired hourglass pattern along the left side of her torso. She has a small blaster pistol holstered on her left thigh, a fancy looking bracer on her left wrist, and a collapsible baton hanging from the small of her back, opposite her navel.

But the kicker is her arm. Her lost limb has been replaced with a black and white prosthetic, a model unlike the sleek, life-like arms worn by most Kree cyborgs - a limb designed for combat, for someone entirely unconcerned with passing the replacement off as resembling the original.

He barely gets a moment to notice the massive makeover, as Julie rushes over and tackle-hugs him, planting her lips on him in what's quite possibly the messiest kiss they've ever had. Part of him is self-conscious about their audience, but mostly, he's just glad to see what he always should've expected: his ever indomitable girlfriend, already back on her feet and ready to kick the ass of the alien bastard who cut her arm off.

"I should've known." -he says, once she lets him come up for air.

She raises an eyebrow, teary-eyed but outrageously happy. "What?"

"I'm over here moping, thinking about maybe getting rid of the Omnitrix, while you went and became a badass cyborg." -he says, shaking his head. "God, I don't deserve you."

She scoffs, fondly. "Considering you got shot through the heart, and that Watch is still on your wrist, I'd say we're cut from the same cloth."

He smirks. "Yeah, maybe." -he says, then hugs her again, burying his face into her short black hair. "Let's just...not do that again, ok?"

A series of brief, mechanical sounds next to his ear makes him look at Julie's hand, which has transformed into a particle cannon. Her expression is determined, mischievous, but above all...honestly, she looks downright sexy.

"I have a better idea: let's take it from the top."

Notes:

This chapter was originally supposed to be thrice as lore-heavy, but this snapshot into the past as food for Ben's thoughts worked much better with this story, trust me. If you've played Mass Effect, you can probably tell that the Galvan-Petrosapien relationship here is heavily inspired by the relationship between the Salarians and Krogans in that franchise.

Chapter 8: A Moment To Enjoy Some Peace and Quiet

Summary:

Ben and Julie get to enjoy some time together after the harrowing events of the past few days. Kevin returns, and Gwen is not exactly happy about it.

Notes:

Sorry about the short-ish hiatus there! Life got real busy and when it wasn't, I had other projects I wanted to work on, most of them part of this stupidly large and complex universe I've created for myself.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Julie gasps. “Oh, get that guy! He’s the last one!”

 

Ben grunts. “It’s not that easy. I’m not used to the controls on this thing yet.”

 

“He’s going to kill you.”

 

“Hey, I can hold my own!” -Ben says indignant.

 

“Stop arguing with me and kill him !”

 

“Alright, alright ...just let me figure out this new gun.” -Ben says, begrudgingly.

 

Ben shoots, but the rounds go way wide of the target, which quickly returns fire and kills Ben. Julie laughs at him without abandon. “Oh my god , that was terrible .”

 

The Omnitrix’s bearer sighs, staring at the embarrassingly amateurish killcam, followed by a nasty, post-game ‘DEFEAT’ sign. “Yes, yes it was.” -he says, then stares at the camera he has set-up above his ridiculously large monitor. “So, that was CS:GO. Obviously not my kind of game, but hey, it just came out, right?”

 

“Nothing that requires aiming is your kind of game, beloved.” -Julie teases, pecking his cheek and leaning back on her chair, beside Ben’s own.

 

“Sounds like you wanna be on the hot seat next time.” -Ben says, raising an eyebrow.

 

“Challenge accepted , Tennyson.” -Julie says, crossing her arms.

 

“It’s really not as easy as it looks. This thing needs you to be wicked accurate.” -Ben says, defensively.

 

Julie snorts. “Of the people in this video, who has, a) an actual gun, and b) fired said gun?”

 

Ben winces, immediately pausing the recording. “Might not wanna allude to the Kree blaster, Julie.”

 

“Oh. Right . Cut that.”

 

“I’ll make a mental note: edit out the mention of alien weaponry, along with the previous, minute-long string of cursing on what’s supposed to be a kid-friendly channel.”

 

Julie puffs up her chest a little. “Send it to me later. I was pretty proud of how many variations of ‘fuck’ I got out.”

 

Ben shakes his head fondly, then presses the ‘record’ hotkey again. “You heard her, folks, next time an FPS comes up, we’re putting Julie in charge. I’ll stick to fighting games and, like, Need for Speed .”

 

“Oh, I think my dad has an old copy of Hot Pursuit 2 .” -Julie says.

 

Ben gasps. “Oh my god , I haven’t played that in ages ...remind me to ask him if I can borrow it, alright?”

 

Julie nods, then gestures at the camera. “Ben, the outro?”

 

“Yup! Anyway, hope you guys enjoyed being company to my misery. Next video should be a Q&A type deal, so send in whatever questions you have for us, and Gwen, and Kevin. Make sure to suggest games we should try, too.” -he says. “Until next time!”

 

Julie waves goodbye, and the recording ends. Ben immediately sets the monster of a machine that his computer is on encoding duty and pushes away from the desk, groaning. “I’m so hungry!

 

“When is that not a thing?” -Julie asks, smirking. 

 

“I mean, when I’m asleep , probably.” -Ben says, patting his belly. “Diner still closed?”

 

Julie nods, chagrined. “Our latest secret drone fight took out all of their windows. It’s a miracle that no one’s noticed the giant alien robots yet.”

 

“Or the people fighting them.” -Ben says, worriedly. “What’d Councilwoman Núñez say this time?”

 

“That the police are doing their best to catch ‘the hooligans popping these extremely dangerous illegal fireworks’.” -Julie says, incredulous. “Honestly, aliens invaded Manhattan less than two months ago. You’d think people would be on high alert, but no.”

 

“To be fair, who’d ever think Arcadia would get invaded by alien machines?” -Ben shrugs. “Worst we’ve ever had to deal with is those freak mini-earthquakes three years ago.”

 

Julie hums. “Oh, yeah. Forgot about those.”

 

Ben shakes his head. “How you’d forget about the wrecked asphalt and the mysteriously overturned cars on Guadalupe street is beyond me.”

 

“Probably had a tournament or something at the time.” -she shrugs. “Junior high kinda... blends together for me. If it wasn’t school, it was tennis, or soccer, or the swimming team…”

 

“...or chess, or the academic decathlon, or any number of things your parents thought were absolutely essential for you to succeed, and/or wanted to do as kids but never got to.” -Ben finishes off. “Glad your folks saw reason.”

 

Eventually .” -Julie says, a little bitter.

 

“Speaking of whom, have you figured out what you’ll tell them?” -Ben says, nodding at her synthetic arm.

 

Julie shakes her head, and flexes the limb, which whirs softly in response. “Nope. Just glad they haven’t noticed yet.”

 

“...you are going to tell them, right?” -Ben asks, raising an eyebrow.

 

“I don’t know, Ben, do you want them to ban you from ever seeing me again?” -she asks, sarcastic. 

 

“Well, no , but I’d hate to drive a wedge between you guys.”

 

Julie snorts. “Not to worry, the wedge is already there.” -she jokes, then looks him in the eye. “Look, I’m scared . I don’t want to have to lie to them. We’ve made so much progress in the past few years, and my being more honest with them about what I do and how I feel has helped a ton . But this isn’t me sneaking out for a midnight tryst; I got maimed by an alien bounty hunter . How the hell do I bring that up at dinner?”

 

Ben purses his lips. “I’m sorry. There’s no easy answer to that one, I don’t think. But I’ll be there with you, whatever and whenever you decide to tell them.”

 

She smirks, and pecks his lips. It’s a second long, but the contact still leaves them both pleasantly dazed. “Thank you. For real . And hey, who knows? Maybe they’ll think we’re telling them I’m pregnant, and the whole ‘ secret alien-themed superheroes ’ thing will actually be a relief for them.”

 

Ben guffaws like the dork he truly is. “Maybe a bit too optimistic there, Jules.”

 

She winks. “Hey, a girl can dream.”

 

“Speaking of which, let’s grab breakfast so we can take a nap, alright?” -he suggests.

 

“I like the way you think, Tennyson. Lead the way.”

 


 

Ben and Julie sit in comfortable silence, the former nursing the last of a three-egg, ham, bacon and swiss cheese omelette, while the latter slowly consumes the sugary milk left over from her Froot Loops by the spoonful. Julie’s left leg sits on Ben’s lap, he hums the tune of the Pokémon opening, she checks her phone, and it’s all painfully-yet-adorably domestic. So, Ben and Julie’s relationship, in a nutshell.

 

“So, I’ve been thinking.” -Julie begins, eyes narrowed in thought.

 

Ben raises an eyebrow. “What about?”

 

Julie nods at the Watch. “You said that the Omnitrix’s creator confirmed our reality is part of an entire multiverse , right?”

 

“Infinite universes with infinite outcomes, yeah.” -Ben confirms. “Azmuth calls it the Omniverse, but I think that’s a little pretentious.”

 

“But he calls it that way for a reason , right? The Omnitrix is some kind of... universal constant .” -she points out.

 

“Right. More or less, yeah. There’s an endless number of Omnitrix bearers out there.” -he says, then smirks. “What, you want your own? I’m pretty sure I saw a Julie or two out there with their own version...”

 

Julie snorts. “Ben, the Omnitrix is an amazing artifact, but it might as well come with a ‘ come and take it ’ sign, visible from Andromeda . No offense, but I wouldn’t use that thing in a million years.” -she says. “No, my line of thinking was a little more... esoteric .”

 

Ben blinks. “Well, first , define that word. And second, y’know, just tell me. I didn’t judge you for your monster kink, I won’t judge you for this.”

 

The brunette rolls her eyes. “Well, funny you should mention that...” -she says, which causes Ben to choke on his omelette a little. “So, bear with me: if your Watch is technically connected to every other version of itself, and technically holds in its memory banks every species from those universes, and, by logical extension, there’s dimensions in which, say, the events of the Alien films are historical fact...do you think there’s a Xenomorph in there?”

 

The young Tennyson can’t help but cackle. If he’d been drinking, he would’ve done a spit-take “ That’s what you’ve been wondering about!?”

 

“Well yeah! Can you imagine? You could turn into an acid-blooded killing machine with a little mouth inside its mouth! Or something from videogames, like...oh, a Protoss!? Just think of the possibilities, Ben!”

 

Ben still laughs. “I...I guess that makes sense, but come on , Julie, I don’t think that’s how it actually works.”

 

Julie shrugs this off. “But what if it did ? What species from fiction would you like to turn into?”

 

He ponders this - even though he’s, like, 99% sure that’s just not...a thing he could ever do. Finally, he comes to a conclusion - and one that makes him smirk, mischievously. “Oh, I know! Garrus .”

 

Julie frowns. “Garrus?”

 

“Yeah, Garrus Vakarian? From Mass Effect ? He looks really cool, and I know you liked his sultry subharmonics.”

 

His girlfriend blushes like a ripe tomato. “ Oh ... that Garrus.”

 

“There really isn’t any other Garrus you could’ve confused him with, I feel.” -Ben teases.

 

“No, no, it’s just been a, uh, while since I played Mass Effect 2 .” -she says, clearing her throat.

 

Ben narrows his eyes. “ Uh-huh. ” -he says, knowing for a fact that she’s got, like, half a dozen open fics that feature Garrus and Commander Shepard going at it in some way or another. “Anyway...I’ll check with Azmuth whenever he deigns to speak to me again.” -he says, snarkily side-eyeing the Watch.

 

Julie embarrassedly hums, followed by a knock on the door. Ben can see Kevin’s rather large outline through the foggy glass of the house’s front door, so he yells at him to just come in. He does, followed closely by a miffed looking Gwen.

 

Oof .” -Ben notes, amused. “What’d you do this time, Kevin?”

 

“Nothing!” -he protests. “I came back into town and went straight to her, I dunno why she’s mad.”

 

Gwen scoffs. “Because, Ethan , you came back into town, went straight to me, and have yet to tell me what you did out there .” -she says, fuming. “This is not  some kind of mystery ; I asked , and you refused to answer.”

 

Ben cringes. Gwen never brings up Kevin’s middle name unless she’s genuinely pissed off.

 

Kevin raises an eyebrow. “What, am I not entitled to a secret or two?”

 

Not when you bolted and left us one teammate down for an entire week! You know what happened to these two while you were gone.” -she says, crossing her arms.

 

The older teen has the decency to wince and turn to the younger couple. “Oh, yeah. Sorry about your arm, Julie.”

 

Julie shrugs, slightly bemused. “S’alright. I got a better one now.” -she says, letting the active camo drop for him to examine.

 

Kevin whistles. “ Dang , dude. Kree StarForce grade? Nice .”

 

Ben chuckles. “Since when can you tell alien bionics apart at a glance?”

 

The raven-haired teen smirks furtively. “Last week.”

 

Gwen groans. “Don’t enable him, you two!”

 

Ben shrugs. “Look, I get it, cuz.” -he says, staring pointedly at Kevin. “He wasn’t around when we needed him most, and he wouldn’t answer his phone, like a dingus , for a whole week . But you know Kevin does this every once in a while, and he always comes back. Prying for information isn’t helping anybody. Especially since neither of the people who were actually hurt are holding it against him.”

 

I was hurt, too, y’know.” -Gwen says, glumly. “Maybe not physically , like you two, but I got front row seats to you two nearly dying , and then I had to worry about this jackass.” -she says, her voice wavering a little. “What if this ‘Sixsix’ had gotten to you, too? We wouldn’t even know .”

 

Kevin’s usual steely gaze softens. He hugs Gwen, who doesn’t fight it at all. “ Hey ...I’m sorry. I know, I should be better about these... retreats of mine. I’ll tell you what I was doing, alright?” -he says, then takes a deep breath, and releases it as a sigh. “When Max’s... hologram spoke to me, it gave me a map of several dozen safehouses he kept to store gear and data we might need. I spent a couple of days checking his place in San Francisco, learning everything I could that might come in handy, and then I went and stayed with Charlie for a couple days.” -he explains.

 

Ah , Ben thinks. Kevin’s never really talked about his occasional solo outings - not that anyone, not even Max, has ever pressed him on them until now - but this makes total sense; Charlie’s an old friend of Kevin’s, an easy-going twenty-something with a surprisingly decent workshop, up in Brighton Falls, who originally provided him and Grandpa with parts for the vintage Dodge Challenger they rebuilt together. She’s one of those people that Grandpa just... knew , for some reason or another, even though she’d never been to Arcadia before befriending Kevin. Ben wouldn’t be surprised if she turned out to be an alien in hiding, or something like that.

 

Charlie visits, maybe once or twice a year, around the holiday season - always hobbling around on that faded yellow, beat-up 60s VW Beetle. Ben’s never quite understood how a mechanic as passionate about the craft as she is moves around in a car as messed up as that Bug - you’d think she’d at least patch up the bumps and scratches, or switch the eternally busted taillight, but she’s either negligent with this one, or the car stays as is for sentimental reasons. Charlie’s never really struck Ben as the sentimental type, but you never know, with Max’s acquaintances .

 

Most of the worry on Gwen’s face ebbs away at hearing this. Any friend of Max’s is a person to be trusted, in their book. “Oh.” -she says, then sighs. “Well, just...don’t shut us out next time, alright?”

 

“Promise I’ll try.” -Kevin nods, and hugs her. After, he pulls out Max’s Plumber’s badge, and tosses it at Ben, who fumbles it a bit but ultimately catches it. 

 

“Check it out, Tennyson.” -he says. “I unlocked the badge for us.”

 

Ben raises an eyebrow. “I didn’t know it was locked to begin with.” 

 

The badge hums to life. “The automated proximity warnings, the codex, and Max’s message for us were just the surface-level functions of the badge. This thing is seriously packed with functions - it’s like the sci-fi version of a swiss army knife.” -Kevin explains. He nods at Ben. “Press the faceplate, I left a program running for us to try.”

 

Ben does as instructed. “What’s it do?”

 

The badge lights up, displaying a detailed map of, first, their neighborhood, and then the rest of town, progressively expanding until all of Arcadia and the surrounding areas are mapped. “ Non-human bio-rhythms detected .”

 

They all stare at the badge, eyes wide in surprise. “I, uh...I asked it to find nearby aliens. Maybe help you guys find that bounty hunter you missed.” -Kevin says, perplexed, as several red dots light up, all over town. “Wasn’t exactly expecting to pick anything up immediately, though.”

 

Ben frowns at the glaring points. “Guess it’s time to hunt down a bounty hunter, then.”

Notes:

If you couldn't tell by the tags, Charlie is meant to be Charlie Watson, deuteragonist of that Bumblebee film that came out last year and completely redeemed live-action Transformers movies in my eyes. I should've mentioned her existence earlier - she was always meant to be part of this part of the universe, got her character profile and everything - but since I haven't, just know that she was originally meant to be Kevin's best friend in high school, but later got turned into an older character who may or may not have received Max's assistance in keeping the existence of a certain Autobot hidden from prying eyes. It keeps the core four friends intact, and expands a bit more on Max's extensive career of helping people even without a badge.

Chapter 9: The Fast and the Spurious

Summary:

Ben and Kevin's first attempt at tracking down Sixsix goes a *bit* sideways when the Plumber badge leads them to a *very* familiar electronics shop.

Notes:

Sorry for the long wait! Again, again!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Cruising around on Kevin’s ride has been a favorite activity of Ben’s ever since Kevin and Grandpa Max got it street legal. It’s not just because Arcadia is tiny , and often boring - there’s really not a lot to do, especially for a teenager; you go grab a bite or you go to the movies, and rinse and repeat until you run out of restaurants and movies - but also because Ben gets to bask a bit in the shared passion between Kevin and his guardian. 

 

It’s...been a while since they last had the chance to just ride around. Fortunately, Kevin’s improved mood via escapade, and the task at hand provide the perfect opportunity.

 

“There’s that sound again.” -Kevin notes, narrowing his eyes. “You catch it?”

 

Ben shakes his head, amused. “I’m telling you, I don’t hear anything.”

 

“You just don’t have an ear for it.” -Kevin shrugs. “When I was on my way back from Charlie’s, I accidentally ran a nasty road bump, and there’s been a... rattle , since. Something probably got loose.”

 

The Omnitrix’s bearer tries to listen for the sound again for a minute or two, but comes up empty. “Yeah, I don’t hear it.”

 

Kevin shrugs. “Max and I were supposed to replace the gas pump and perform an oil change soon-ish, so I’ll just give everything a once-over. See if I can’t figure out what broke.”

 

Ben hums, and checks the map for any changes on their quarry’s location. The blip hasn’t moved since they started looking, so they’re closing fast. “Take the next left.” -Ben says. “What do you think we’ll find?”

 

“Not sure. Probably not your bounty hunter, though.”

 

“Oh?”

 

“This ‘Sixsix’ character has to lay low for a while. If I were him, I probably wouldn’t stay put for too long. Maiming Julie when she wasn’t his target? Huge no-no in the bounty hunter community. Doing it within Kree jurisdiction is practically a death sentence.”

 

Ben crosses his arms. “Right. Abigail mentioned that.”

 

Kevin nods at the badge Ben is holding. “If you’d read the files on that thing, you’d know for yourself. Max left a ton of useful information on those things. I spent most of my time out of town figuring the Plumber badges out, and they’re no joke; it’s like a swiss army knife on alien steroids.”

 

Ben stares at the object with newfound interest. “So you’ve said, yeah. What else can it do?”

 

“Well, besides the alien tracking and massive data storage, it can be used to guarantee safe passage across most civilized star systems, enhance compatible technology, request aid from other Plumbers, bypass most security systems, translate pretty much any language without the need for an implant...the list goes on, but I think you get the point.”

 

He whistles. “So they definitely shouldn’t be in the hands of teenagers, huh?”

 

Nope . But y’know, neither should the Omnitrix, or a military grade alien prosthetic.”

 

Ben chuckles as their tracking dot practically converges on their target’s. “We’re here.” -he says. Kevin drives a little past their target location, parking the car in as surreptitious a location as a vintage muscle car painted black and neon green can possibly achieve. The badge leads them to a rather narrow side alley that seems... familiar , for some reason. There’s nothing out of the ordinary around, though, not that they can tell.

 

“How accurate is this?” -Ben asks, frowning, as he studies the three-dimensional map.

 

“...let’s go with very . Why?”

 

Ben looks around for onlookers, and pops up the Omnitrix’s dial when he sees none. “Whatever it is, it’s under us.” -he says, and twists the dial until he finds the alien he’s looking for.

 

Big Chill, a moth-like humanoid wrapped, poncho-style, in their own massive wings, materializes with a flash of green, and a gust of frigid air accompanying their whispered moniker. Kevin raises an eyebrow. “The mothman? Why?”

 

The teen-turned-alien lets their abilities speak for themselves, turning their head and upper torso intangible, and plunging their head straight into the ground. What they find is shocking , to say the least.

 

Beneath the alleyway - and, presumably, the entire block - is what looks to be a bunker of sorts; it’s a very large storage area filled with all sorts of tech, both human and alien in origin, the centerpiece of it all being what can only be described as a stereotypical flying saucer. Big Chill resurfaces, and stares at Kevin. “ Alien...basement. ” -they say.

 

Kevin snorts. “Think his mom lives upstairs?”

 

Let’s...ask.

 

Big Chill phases into the building at his right, above which the likely entrance to the underground section was located, and quickly regrets it: they know this place. Had a job interview in this tiny, cramped electronics store.

 

Ben’s boss, Stuart, stares in shock at their translucent form. Big Chill immediately raises their arms, in order to pose as little a threat as possible, but Kevin kinda ruins the effect when he barrels into the store, metal skin and fists ready for a fight.

 

Stuart? ” -Kevin wonders, suddenly baffled.

 

K-Kevin!? ” -Stuart chokes out, seemingly terrified. He glances back and forth between the teenaged Enhanced and the Necrofriggian, growing increasingly pale, before he reaches into his robe’s left pocket, pulls out a couple tiny, black pellets, and throws them at the ground, yelling: “ Smokescreen!

 

The resulting detonation generates less of a smokescreen, and more of an explosion of instant darkness , which immediately fills the room and leaves the teens blind. Kevin tries to lunge for the presumably alien fugitive - though why the badge thought he was underground is a mystery - but only succeeds in slamming into a shelf filled to the brim with vintage electronics. Big Chill, whose enhanced vision allows them to more or less see Stuart fleeing through the back of the store, extends their massive wings and blasts everything around them with a small gust of frigid wind, swiftly getting rid of the strange black powder permeating the room.

 

Kevin rises, already pissed off. “I’ll get the car.”

 

Big Chill’s mouth doesn’t allow for a smirk, but they still get the attitude across. “ You...do that.

 

The Necrofriggian phases through the ceiling of the store, wincing at the harsh, summer sunlight. They instinctively know that their species is much more comfortable in the near-endless void of deep space, lit only by distant stars and galaxies. Still, Big Chill manages to track Stuart’s path - he’s already gunning it down the street, bystanders looking befuddled at the sight of Arcadia’s most famous - and, uh, only - food truck speeding down 12th street like it’s in a Fast and the Furious movie.

 

Big Chill turns intangible again, and follows the vehicle at a considerable distance and height, trying their best not to be seen by the populace below. They also spot Kevin’s car, lagging quite a bit behind. Stuart seems to be headed out of town, which is fine by them, but their mad scramble causes a major issue, soon enough - Arcadia’s finest have taken notice, and they’re starting a chase.

 

Deciding human intervention is the last thing this situation needs, Big Chill dives in and takes on the cop cars. They fly alongside the closest one, and breathe frost onto the pavement just ahead of the vehicle, causing the surprised driver to instantly spin out of the road. Big Chill then zooms towards the next squad car, and dives through the engine , which instantly freezes and breaks down, leaving the now powerless car broken down by the side of the road.

 

There’s only one police cruiser left - Arcadia’s police force isn’t exactly the best equipped in the nation - but the cops in this one decide to stop and assist their defeated compatriots, so Big Chill focuses instead on Stuart’s burrito truck. Their boss is already out of Arcadia’s urban area, and headed southeast, towards the desert. Fortunately for the Omnitrix-bound warriors, Stuart is also headed right towards the scrapyard, and thus, Max and Kevin’s home. Kevin must be thinking the same thing, because he guns it , quickly catching up to the truck, speeding alongside it down the road. Big Chill waits a couple beats for the moment to strike, and then dives again, this time phasing through the passenger door, grabbing Stuart - whom, justifiably, yelps in surprise - and then phasing them both through the driver’s door, before depositing the terrified man into the back of Kevin’s Challenger.

 

Big Chill then proceeds to phase back into the runaway truck, wings folding back into poncho-like wrappings, and takes the wheel, pulling up behind Kevin’s ride, and towards their...hideout? Base of operations? Either or. 

 

Neither the teenaged human nor the Necrofriggian they became know how to drive a stick shift, but they figure momentum and a steady, clawed foot on the gas is enough to get the truck to the scrapyard in one piece. It takes a minute, but they eventually find the dirt pathway to the small, mostly empty cul-de-sac Grandpa Max’s home is located at. Big Chill tries to break, but they hardly know what a clutch even is , so the vehicle dies on them, almost immediately. The truck overshoots by quite a bit, forcing them to brusquely climb the sidewalk and maneuver down the path to the Rust Bucket but Ben, having swapped back to human form, is still pretty satisfied with his piloting skills.

 

Kevin, obviously, beat him there. Ben dashes into the house, only to find Kevin menacingly standing before a quivering Stuart, sat at Max’s favorite sofa. The mexican-american man with the oddly british accent glances at Ben, and tries to rise, but Kevin easily pushes him back down. 

 

“Ben! Please , talk some sense into your mate for me, eh?” -he nervously says, but then he spots the reddened Omnitrix on Ben’s wrist, and stops. Ben can almost see the gears in his head turning as he figures his secret out.

 

And then, he giggles. As in genuine, joyful, uncontrollable laughter, making Kevin and Ben stare at each other in confusion. “Seklos and Gaylen , it’s you! Of course it’d be you!” -he says, amused. “‘Novelty watch’, my beautifully sculpted, artificially generated arse .” 

 

Explain , bathrobe man.” -Kevin gruffly demands.

 

“Well, that there is the Omnitrix, innit? And you, my poorly recompensed retail employee, are its Bearer!” -he asks Ben. “To think , I thought you lot were bounty hunters! A Necrofriggian and a bloody Osmosian , or...whatever you are, I guess?” -he gestures at Kevin.

 

Ben frowns. “Stuart, you know Kevin.”

 

The man chortles. “ Clearly , not as well as I thought, eh?”

 

Ben shakes his head. “You are taking this remarkably well.”

 

“Oh, this is a bloody relief , Benji.” -he confesses. “I’ve been tracking some rather worrying alien biorhythms in town lately - was just about ready to pack up and bounce back to Mexico - but it’s been you all along, trying out those neat new shape-shifting abilities of yours! Now I know not to worry.”

 

The teen winces. “ Yeah ...about that …”

 

Stuart falters. “...w-what is it?”

 

Kevin crosses his arms. “It’s not just Ben , Stuart. There are bounty hunters in town.”

 

“But they’re after me , not you .” -Ben clarifies, seeing his boss become agitated again. “We were trying to track them, but ran into you , instead.”

 

“Which means you’re secretly an alien .” -Kevin says, pulling out the Plumber badge and holding it towards Stuart. Predictably, the badge beeps and warns of the alien presence.

 

Stuart chuckles nervously. “Eh... surprise?


Ben pinches the bridge of his nose. Kevin groans, utterly annoyed. And, all the way on the other side of Arcadia, near a particularly ominous bridge and canal, a newly minted cyborg and an Anodite-human hybrid start their own chase - as their respective Plumber badges lead them to a certain Sotoraggian bounty hunter.

Notes:

As always, thank you for your attention! Make sure to comment or message me if you have any questions about this story. Look me up on Twitter as Darthkvzn or Tumblr as darthkvznblogs if you'd like.

Man, I'm excited! I finally get to the point in this story that goes wild with crossoverin'. I hope you guys enjoy my take on the Tales of Arcadia mythos, as meshed with this overarching universe. Also, here's Big Chill's entry! They're my favorite alien from the Alien Force days, so of *course* I made them part of the initial 10 aliens.

Big Chill:
The Omnitrix’s sample of a Necrofriggian, a species thought to come from the intergalactic void. Big Chill is a highly versatile transformation; they can fly, become intangible, as well as emit bursts of incredibly frigid pressurized gas from their mouth and create ice crystals from their hands. Like most of Ben’s alien forms, Big Chill is very strong and durable. Their flight is relatively slow, however, and they’re generally somewhat passive in combat, rarely going blow for blow with their enemies. They also have a strange knack for snacking on steel.

Until next time!

Chapter 10: The City Under the Town, pt. 1

Summary:

While the boys discover Stuart's secret, Julie and Gwen face off against the bounty hunter, Sixsix - and though he dismisses them as irrelevant compared to the Omnitrix's Bearer, the girls are not to be trifled with, either. Cornered by Gwen's unleashed power, Sixsix flees into a place only a handful of people in town knew existed - two of which accidentally let the alien mercenary escape.

Meanwhile, Ben hears Stuart's life story, and finally gets to put a name to the enemy behind the drones and bounty hunters - and the one he most needs to protect the Omnitrix from.

Notes:

Sorry for the long wait! This chapter kicked my butt a bit.

As mentioned before, this is the first chapter that really brings in the Tales of Arcadia elements into play - we have trolls, people. It's more of an extended sidequest in this story, but we'll be spending a lot of time in Trollmarket come this fic's sequel. I hope you enjoy our first spelunking!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There’s always been something about the canal that’s drawn Gwen’s attention. It’s not just her, of course - back in the sixties and seventies, it was the hangout spot for the town’s ne’er-do-wells. Hippies and other such like-minded people would gather in the ever-dry canal and sing, dance, and substance themselves into the night, none too worried about being disrupted by the local authorities - even though the main bridge is smack-dab in the middle of Arcadia, the town is so spread out and unpopulated that they really didn’t bother anyone. Ever since the eighties, though, the local teens have been conditioned to avoid the canal like the plague.

 

Gwen’s never really bought it, but the urban legend goes that, upon arrival for one of their weekly hangouts, a few local teens found a truly grisly scene, wholly uncharacteristic of the quaint little town, right under the bridge - a half dozen cadavers, each the size of a large raccoon, of some kind of non-human, possibly alien species, all splattered by what looked like massive feet. The teens, naturally, ran for the hills in terror, but when law enforcement arrived to check the scene out, they found absolutely no evidence of the strange bodies panickedly described to them. The empty crime scene was, in fact, too empty, as if it’d been cleaned by some kind of professional crew.

 

It’s the kind of thing that only the most obscure of cryptid subreddits discuss, and something that’s been outright dismissed as a hoax by local authorities and the city historian. Still, Gwen can’t deny there’s something... foreboding about the canal. Always has been.

 

Not that she’s got more than a couple of seconds to think about it, at the moment, fighting an alien bounty hunter and all.

 

The redhead is extremely glad that Arcadia’s population is so spread out, because, even though her eyes shine magenta and Julie’s Kree StarForce outfit provides her with a sort of domino mask, it wouldn’t take much for anyone drawn to the battle to put a name to their faces. The bounty hunter seems to have little interest in keeping a low profile, as laser blasts rain down upon her improvised barrier, protecting both Julie and herself. Sixsix leisurely hangs from the bridge’s thick, metal supports, seemingly toying with them - likely thinking himself in no danger, with the Omnitrix’s Bearer nowhere around to join the fray. Julie’s frustrated, unable to fire back; Gwen gets it, of course, the bastard cut off her arm, but with someone this dangerous, it pays to be patient.

 

Uba wul b’wis tah levas je solo, femas… ” -the alien purrs. “ Jee’m chuba moolee-rah tah killee uba...yetta.

 

“You do understand we have no clue what you’re saying, right?” -Gwen grunts, struggling to hold back the hail of blasterfire they’re under.

 

Sixsix chuckles derisively. A small rocket pops up over his right shoulder, aimed right at her. Gwen grits her teeth; her barrier is already weak, so there’s little chance it’ll take a rocket blast, no matter how tiny. Thinking quickly, she pushes the shield wall towards Sixsix, just as he fires, the resulting explosion forcing him to dive away as much as it knocks Julie and her back. The bounty hunter manages to stabilize himself via his armor’s thrusters, but he’s still left wide open. Gwen forms a bolt of pure, magical energy and launches it, hoping to strike the hunter’s midsection. Just before it does, however, Sixsix pulls out the wrist blade he used to maim Julie, and slices the bolt in twain . The attack, instead, ends up taking out two sizable chunks of concrete at either side of the alien invader.

 

Julie pulls her small Kree blaster and shoots - surprisingly accurately, if Gwen’s honest - but Sixsix is unfazed, letting his armor take the hits. Nary a scorch mark is left as evidence of the bolts. “ So ta Kree’r piik’e ladit, hah? ” -Sixsix says, examining the spots he was hit at. “ Elwi desi tah killee n’Accuser

 

Gwen’s getting the sense that Sixsix doesn’t really mind having broken bounty hunting rules. 

 

The nascent Anodite has an idea, but she needs the alien distracted; Gwen looks at Julie, who seems to be evaluating what in her arsenal can bring the extrasolar monster down. 

 

“Can you keep him busy?” -Gwen mutters. Julie narrows her eyes, but nods. Her cybernetic arm points at the alien, and her hand launches forward, grabbing onto the bridge’s supports and pulling her towards Sixsix. If the alien’s surprised, he doesn’t show it, simply diving to his right and pulling his blasters on Julie, but the brunette is prepared, having used the Kree gauntlet affixed to her left wrist to pull up a chunk of loose concrete, and have it crash against Sixsix’s side. The bounty hunter grunts in obvious pain and surprise, but quickly recovers, shooting back at Julie, who’s already hidden behind the thick steel supports. 

 

Sixsix glides towards Gwen in order to get a better angle, which puts him right in range of her attack - she surrounds herself in violet energy and sends a trio of tendrils that quickly ensnare the hunter’s legs and arms. Gwen pulls Sixsix towards her, commanding another of her energy tentacles to wrap around his neck - she doesn’t want to kill him, but choking him unconscious would do just fine. 

 

Of course, Sixsix doesn’t particularly care for her brand of bondage. “ Big mistake, female… ” -he teases, in clear but heavily accented english, likely translated on the fly, given the voice sounds stilted and robotic, quite different from his normal alien speech. “ You should have gone for the kill .

 

“I’m not a murderer.” -Gwen says, scowling. 

 

A shame. You might’ve lived longer .

 

Sixsix’s wrist blade sprouts into existence, and swiftly plunges into her abdomen. Julie yells out, terrified that Gwen’s been mortally wounded, but the redhead’s bet has paid off; any normal human would be one foot in the grave, but the Anodite merely smirks, looking at the broken energy blade, and the unbreakable alien skin under the fragile, burned off human facade.

 

Gwen throws the gobsmacked alien towards Julie, who promptly decks him with her bionic arm. Sixsix tries to rise, but falls back down, seemingly unconscious. Julie approaches Gwen, shaking her head in disbelief.

 

“What?” -Gwen asks, defensively. 

 

“Did you even know Anodites were immune to energy swords?”

 

“I... figured I was.” -she shrugs. “I stabbed myself in the shoulder after the drone burned off my skin and didn’t feel anything, so I, uh... extrapolated .”

 

Julie sighs. “Well, you’re a Tennyson , alright.” -she says. The brunette nods at her newly exposed glowing, purple midriff. “You realize you’ve just sentenced yourself to a summer without pool parties, right?”

 

Gwen sighs. “A summer without bikinis , more like. And I’d just bought a cute new black one, too.”

 

Uh-huh .” -she mutters. “Warn me next time, alright? I thought you’d gotten skewered.”

 

Gwen bristles, internally, indignant at the thought of Julie berating her for such a reckless move - something she’s extremely guilty of, evidenced by her alien prosthetic. Of course, the rational part of Gwen’s brain realizes that this is precisely the reason Julie is so worried. “I...yeah, sorry.” -she manages. “Promise it won’t happen again.”

 

Julie nods at the unconscious lifeform ahead of them. “What do we do with this guy?”

 

“Same thing we did with Krabb, I guess; let the Accuser and her people clean things up, take him into custody.” -she says.

 

Sixsix laughs, suddenly rising, no worse for wear. “ So, Earth’s Accuser has thrown her lot in with you primitives , has she? ” -he surmises, uncaring of the fact that the teenagers have assumed a battle stance. “ I wonder how much their oversized brain of a leader will pay if I bring it Hala’s traitorous head...between this and the Omnitrix, I’ll walk away from this mudball rich beyond belief .

 

“You sounded much more intimidating when we couldn’t understand you.” -Julie says, sarcastic.

 

And you stood much greater chances of surviving into adulthood before you chose to fight me .

 

Julie rolls her eyes. “ Dude , you’re not a supervillain . You’re a bounty hunter, and a shitty one, at that - can’t even play by the very simple rules of your trade.” -she says, waving her prosthetic. “This? I asked Hala what the consequences of you cutting my arm off would be. You harmed an innocent noncombatant. You used advanced weaponry against a so-called ‘primitive target’ . You’ll be fending off other bounty hunters your whole life.”

 

Sixsix hums derisively. “ That’s the problem with you heroic types ; you are always so naive . Terra is an insignificant wasteland the galaxy pays little mind to. The Guild won’t care about a dead ape or two - not when I bring in the largest bounty in galactic history.

 

There’s no getting around it; the bounty hunter has his mind set on his prize, and no amount of talking will convince him otherwise. Even if he’s bluffing about the Guild not caring about their deaths, the fact remains that Sixsix is determined to capture Ben, and he will go through them to do so. Gwen sighs, resigned - it’s time to pull out all the stops. 

 

Gwen’s eyes blaze violet as she unleashes more of her power than she ever has, creating a dome around Sixsix which, centered around him, intersects into the bridge’s lower supports and the slanted concrete wall of the canal under it. Sixsix immediately blasts at the barrier, but the construct holds steady. The alien uses everything in his arsenal - blasters, missiles, even a flamethrower - but the dome doesn’t budge. 

 

“What are you doing?” -Julie asks, confused.

 

“Holding him in place.” -she grits out, trying her best to concentrate. “Can you contact Hala? Have her people come as soon as possible?”

 

Julie nods. She brings up some kind of interface on her right forearm, but before she can contact the Kree blockade, something entirely unexpected happens; the concrete behind Sixsix breaks, and then gets sucked into some kind of blue vortex, forming some kind of tunnel that two figures - two humans - pass through. There’s something... familiar about them, but Gwen doesn’t get the chance to figure out who they are, as Sixsix immediately seizes the opportunity and jets into the passage, forcing the newcomers to dive to either side to avoid being crashed into. 

 

Gwen drops the dome as the wall seals back up, the bounty hunter having successfully escaped her grasp. Julie runs towards the duo, and Gwen jogs behind her. As she does, she recognizes them - not by name, but because they’re former classmates , two years her and Kevin’s senior, already done with high school, presumably in college. The young woman - a thin, athletic latina with dark brown hair and maroon, almost crimson eyes - used to be the star of Arcadia Oaks High’s drama club, while the young man, a tall, heavyset, green-eyed ginger with a barrel-like torso and thick, muscley arms and legs, is the former school mascot’s boyfriend. They seem surprised , to be sure, but not all that bothered by the fact that they just experienced a close encounter of the third kind.

 

“Oh gosh, are you guys ok?” -she asks, offering the older teen a hand. The brunette takes it and rises, nodding and turning back towards the place where the wall sealed up. 

 

“What was that?” -the young man asks. “I’ve never seen anything like it.”

 

There’s little sense in fudging the truth, especially when these guys seem like they have a secret life of their own. “That may or may not have been an alien bounty hunter .” -she says. “Do you know where he went?”

 

The teens share a look . “...we might .” -the girl says. “Is this... alien dangerous?”

 

Very .” -Julie says, unconsciously flexing her robotic fist.

 

“We can take him, though.” -Gwen reassures them.

 

The girl purses her lips. “...okay. We can take you. I’m Claire, by the way. Claire Nuñez.”

 

“Toby Domzalski.” -the ginger supplies.

 

“But you have to promise to keep this place a secret.” -Claire warns. “Innocent people live down there, the kind who’d be hunted down if they were discovered by the wrong people.”

 

Julie and Gwen share a worried look, but ultimately nod. “ Okay .” -Claire says, clearly nervous. “Toby, the Horngazel.”

 

“Right, right. Oof , Vendel’s going to kill us, isn’t he?” -he wonders aloud, and fishes a strange, amber-like crystal affixed to a stubby little hilt, like a tiny blunt sword, out of his messenger bag. He kneels down by the floor of the canal and begins drawing a wide arc into the slanted wall with the crystal, which leaves behind a glowing white line that Gwen can feel is of a magical nature. Once the portal is fully drawn, Toby taps the wall with his fist, and the concrete crumbles into the same void as before, creating the passage Sixsix escaped through.

 

Claire steps through and looks back. “Just...stay close and don’t look anyone in the eye, alright? They’re not exactly used to humans.”

 

Gwen freezes, an involuntary shiver running through her spine. Even with all she’s been through, in the past few weeks, with all she’s become aware of, the perspective brought on by discovering humanity is not just not alone in the stars, but hopelessly, hilariously outmatched by the galaxy at large, something in Claire’s words gives her a serious case of goosebumps. 

 

Just what is living under her sleepy little hometown?

 


 

It takes only 7.2 seconds for XLR8 to transform at Grandpa Max’s house, go to Stuart Electronics, search for the device his boss asked him to bring back, and return.

 

Bloody hell, Benji! Now that’s a Kineceleran for ya.” -Stuart says, taking the discus-shaped silver and green machine from XLR8’s clawed hands. He rises from the sofa as Ben sheds the transformation, crossing his arms. “Now stand back, boys - my magical girl transformation may not be quite as fancy as the Omnitrix’s, but it’s still a bit of a shock to the senses.”

 

He places the disc over his head, which hovers in place the same way Goop’s gravity projector does. It creates a series of lit hoops around Stuart’s form, which glows a sickly yellowish green for a second before reshaping itself into a definitively less humanoid one. When the glow subsides, Stuart now has a large, pear-shaped head, drooping, goat-like ears at either side of it, with a slightly elongated snout, slit-shaped, nearly vertical nostrils, and four eyes - two in the middle of his face and another pair near his forehead - with narrow, purple pupils and golden sclera. His torso and legs are much more humanoid, except for the fact that there’s little to no muscle definition, the hoof-like feet, and missing a digit on each hand. Bioluminescent green lines form fascinating patterns all over his strangely gelatinous body, mostly centered around his shoulders, arms, and forehead.

 

“Ta-da!” -Stuart says. “Stuart of Durio, at your service.”

 

“Are you seriously telling me Stuart is your alien name, too?” -Kevin asks, unimpressed.

 

The Durian, wrings his head, nervously. “ Er, no, not quite. Tiu’ars is the name my mum gave me, but that wouldn’t exactly fly here, now would it? No one’s called me by any other name than Stuart for the better part of a century, though, so I rather prefer it. I may not look like one, but I’m an Earthling, too.”

 

“You were born here?” -Ben asks, raising an eyebrow.

 

“Not at all, no. But I’ve lived on Earth for most of my life - been about sixty years or so since I crashed-landed here?” -Stuart recalls. “My ship was shot down by some overzealous Kree warlord in orbit - I only meant to lie low here for a mekron or two, was maybe running away from a rather ravenous ex-girlfriend, never knew Earth was inside a bloody Exclusion Zone . Should’ve been the end of your ol’ pal Stuart, but the Kree never sent a crew to, er... clean up . Must’ve figured I’d died on impact.”

 

“Where’d you crash?” -Kevin asks.

 

“Nevada! Somewhere in the Mojave, I reckon. Passed out for a delson or two, woke up to some lovely buzzards hungrily staring at my multi-eyed mug.” -he recalls. “Bit of a rude welcoming, not gonna lie, but I managed to survive long enough to make some repairs and figure I’d let things cool off, mingle amongst the locals. I can hardly believe I’m coming up on three quarters of a century here! Time flies when you’re wandering the primitive world you’re stuck on, really.”

 

Ben narrows his eyes. “Not exactly helping your case, here.”

 

Stuart rubs the back of his head. “Did I say primitive? I meant vintage, honest! Most folk in the galaxy think of Earth as little more than a backwards little mudball, but that’s because so few have ever bothered to visit! Earth is full of charms! Sure, the atmosphere is twenty-one percent literal poison, and humans are rather stuck in the hydrocarbon era, but you Terrans are such a fun bunch! I’ve spent decades flitting about, going from continent to continent, working the first job I find wherever I picked to settle for a bit. Arcadia’s been my latest stop, and I have to say, it might be the last one. Such a charming little town!”

 

Ben smirks, despite himself. “I’m pretty sure most of the town’s teenagers would disagree.”

 

“Oh, they just don’t know what they’re missing, Benji! Lots more to this town than you’d assume, promise. You’re a prime example, eh? I’d have never even imagined the Omnitrix to actually exist, let alone have chosen a human as a Bearer - and from Arcadia, no less!”

 

The Omnitrix’s chosen frowns. “What do you mean?”

 

“Before Max took it up, the Omnitrix was just another legend.” -Kevin chimes in. “It’d been lost for thousands of years, so people just assumed it was some kind of ancient fable.”

 

“Can confirm, as a former galactic history buff. ” -Stuart says. “The last recorded mention of the Omnitrix before your grandfather found it - and I’d love to hear all about that - dates back over five thousand keltons. ” 

 

“Years.” -Kevin clarifies.

 

“Right.” -Ben says. “So that’s why you didn’t recognize it a couple weeks ago.”

 

Stuart nods. “I thought the hourglass symbol seemed familiar, I just couldn’t have placed it. You realize how it sounds to a regular bloke, yeah? This borderline magical artifact that allows you to take on the form of any and all sentient creatures? Even being perfectly content with my gelatinous lot in life, I wouldn’t mind walking in the massive shoes of a To’kustar for a day or two.”

 

“I get it.” -Ben says. “We’ve been fighting bounty hunters and giant drones ever since I put this thing on.”

 

The Durian tilts his head in confusion. “The bounty hunters I get, but... giant drones? Who’s sending those?”

 

“I don’t know.” -Ben says, frustrated. “They’re getting closer and closer to town. We can take them down, but when they land in Arcadia - and they will - people will get hurt.”

 

Kevin sighs. “I know who’s sending them, Ben. Figured it out while I was out of town.”

 

Ben gives him an incredulous look. “Well, why the heck didn’t you say so before? We could’ve told Abigail and Hala, maybe even taken them down at the source!”

 

“Ben, they know. They have to, he’s not some kind of unknown figure - he was Max’s nemesis back in his day. They probably haven’t told you because they don’t even know how to handle this.”

 

“Just spit it out, Kevin.”

 

The raven haired teen pulls out the Plumber’s badge. It projects a somewhat familiar image - a very similar looking alien to Myaxx, Azmuth’s doomed assistant. “His name is Vilgax.” -Kevin says. “He was - is - an interstellar warlord and conqueror. He should be dead, but...apparently, he survived his final battle with Max.”

 

The green in Stuart’s skin pales to a light, minty hue. “Oh, dear. Not good.

 

Ben thinks back to how easily Myaxx was taken down by Tetrax Shard. “What’s so special about him?”

 

“Benji, this is a man who’s faced the Mad Titan - the genocidal maniac behind the Chitauri invasion that the Avengers could barely fight off - and survived. No one else in the entire galaxy can claim that.” -Stuart says.

 

“Stuart’s right.” -Kevin says. “Vilgax is so dangerous that both the Kree and Nova Empires refused to go to war with him, even at the expense of some of their fringe colonies - and we’re talking about factions that’ll either bomb or buy you out of your home planet, if it means they can expand a light year or two.”

 

“All the more reason for me to know about it.” -he says, shaking his head. “How am I supposed to beat this guy if I don’t even know his name?

 

“That’s just the thing, Ben.” -Kevin says, wincing. “I don’t know that Vilgax can be defeated.”

 


 

Gwen’s always had weird dreams. It comes with her magic, she knows, but they’re always so nonsensical and inconsequential, that she rarely ever attempts to figure out what they mean. 

 

She probably should’ve tried a bit harder, though, because this isn’t the first time she’s seen the cyan crystal path they’re heading down on.

 

“Just how far down are we going?” -Julie asks, dubious. “My ears have popped twice already.”

 

“Well we are about three hundred feet underground.” -Claire says. “But don’t worry, we’re almost there.”

 

“Two hundred and forty steps, each about twice as tall as normal human ones. Hope you guys didn’t skip leg day.” -Toby chuckles. “You get used to it, though.”

 

Claire wasn’t bluffing; a couple dozen more steps and they reach the end of the crystal staircase, which leads into a short tunnel, in turn opening into a massive cavern, the likes of which she - and, in all likelihood, the rest of humankind - has never seen before.

 

“Welcome to Heartstone Trollmarket.” -Claire says knowingly, smugly.

 

Heartstone Trollmarket extends before them, a grand cityscape built along the walls of a vast chasm surrounding an enormous amber crystal, easily over ten stories tall. It pulses with magical energy, and so does the multicolored assortment of smaller crystals and, oddly enough, neon signs that adorns the entire city, like lights in the night. Stone bridges crisscross from side to side of the chasm’s walls, connecting the various sections of Trollmarket, and the heady, almost overpowering scent of pure, free-flowing magic - like sulfur dipped in caramel, spiced with ozone and a hint of mint - permeating the whole place like breeze does at the beach.

 

“I’m...guessing those are the trolls, huh?” -Gwen meekly says, watching as the city’s residents mill about.

 

There’s so many of them, and in so many different shapes and sizes; massive ones, easily clearing ten feet and covered in fur-like moss, and also others who’d barely reach her knees, with massive, googly eyes and stubby paws, hopping from place to place like they’re stony frogs. There’s winged ones, spiky ones, bejeweled ones, even some covered in tattoo-like ridges filled in with what appears to be lava. 

 

“You don’t seem all that surprised.” -Claire notes, glancing at her glowing midsection. Julie, on the other hand, takes it all in wide-eyed and slack-jawed.

 

She’s read about trolls in the books Grandpa Max gave her years ago, but...well, they never seemed quite real, not in the way spells and hexes - magic she could, at least sometimes, perform and know to be true. It’s hard for her, even though she was born part human, part magical alien, to believe in what she can’t see with her own eyes. “This...isn’t quite my first magical rodeo.” -she says, finding her voice. “Still...this is... wow.

 

“It’s definitely wow.” -Toby says. “At least you aren’t running off and scaring the trolls like Claire did, the first time she came here.”

 

Claire rolls her eyes. “ Listen, I did a lot of prep. I just wanted to see everything I’d read about, y’know?”

 

“How long have you known about this place?” -Gwen asks.

 

“Hmm...about three years, now?” -Claire recalls. “Since the tail end of our junior year.”

 

“How the hell has this been under Arcadia the whole time!?” -Julie demands. “There’s thousands of them!”

 

Toby winces. “Trolls can’t go out in the sun - they turn to stone, which is trollish for dying. And even at night, it’s kind of a no-no, so they mostly keep to Trollmarket and travel to other cities underground.”

 

“But it’s not like there hasn’t been any contact with the people upstairs.” -Claire says. “The weird earthquakes, three years ago? They weren’t earthquakes at all, but rather some evil trolls fighting the Trollhunters.”

 

“Plus, even when people do see goblins, trolls, and so on, they just believe they’re something normal and rational, like raccoons and bears. Human brains are kinda weird that way.” -Toby says.

 

“What’s a Trollhunter? ” -Julie asks, raising an eyebrow.

 

Claire falters a moment before answering. “Us.” -she says. “Toby and I, and a few others. I know the name sounds a bit like we’re some kind of... troll predator, but our job is to protect Trollkind from humanity and vice versa.”

 

Probably not something teenagers should be in charge of, but you probably understand better than most.” -Toby says. “You’re some kind of... alien force, I’m guessing?”

 

“It’s... complicated. ” -Gwen says, as they pass the threshold into the city proper. Tiny, living garden gnomes chitter about her feet, while the various kinds of trolls themselves leer at her and gossip with each other, not quite hostile but definitely wary of their presence. “My cousin Ben inherited an extraterrestrial device from our grandfather that lets him turn into one of ten sapient alien species, each with their own set of unique abilities.”

 

Awesome-sauce! ” -Toby gasps. “It’s like he’s ten superheroes in one!”

 

Julie grins, despite her initial shock at her magical surroundings. “My boyfriend’s cool like that.” -she says. “And it’s not just him; I’ve got an alien-made bionic arm, our friend Kevin can turn into any substance he touches, and Gwen’s got alien magic powers.

 

“Is that why your stomach’s glowing?” -Claire asks the redhead. “I don’t mean to pry, but I’m getting some definite magic vibes from your, uh, purple abs.

 

“My grandma’s an alien.” -Gwen shrugs. “Like I said: complicated.

 

Claire hums. “But what kind of spells can you cast? Everyone specializes in some kind of magic.”

 

“What’s your thing?” -Julie asks.

 

The latina pulls out a palm-sized, ivory-colored cylinder from her purse. “I’m a practitioner of shadow magic.” -she says, slightly smug. The cylinder extends from both ends into a gnarled, bone-like spear or staff, which becomes infused with darkness until the material it’s made from resembles carved obsidian. “I can create portals to any place in the world, create shade to protect trolls from sunlight...even turn myself into a shadow.”

 

“And I have this!” -Toby says, pulling out a metal rod that extends and manifests a crystal-like mace on its far end. The crystal becomes wreathed in some kind of magical flame, because of course it does. “Warhammer and the Shadowdancer, at your service.”

 

Claire rolls her eyes. “Just Claire is fine.” -she says, long-suffering, in a way that tells Gwen that she’s not all that fond of her superhero name.

 

“Yeah, I can’t do any of those things.” -Gwen says. “My magic is kinda... wonky. I can make constructs - shields, tendrils, even things like swords and projectiles - but out of every ten spells I try to cast, maybe half of them really work. I’m not an expert, or anything, but even with all my practicing, there’s some magic that just doesn’t work for me.”

 

“That is weird.” -Claire notes. “Magic is difficult for humans at the best of times, which is why it’s recommended that you specialize in a particular branch of sorcery you’re better attuned to, but with enough practice…? You should be able to get it, eventually.”

 

Gwen purses her lips. “Maybe I’m just too young.”

 

“That could certainly be a factor.” -Claire nods. “But still...maybe your alien side is messing with your ability to spellcast?”

 

The redhead frowns. “What do you mean?”

 

“Well, I’ve read about something like this before.” -Claire says. “A human mage that tried and failed to use the kind of magic reserved for those with divine blood - demigods and the like, y’know? It’s like...crossing wires that aren’t meant to be crossed.”

 

Gwen crosses her arms. “But...I’m able to use both my Anodite magic and some spells I’ve learned. Shouldn’t I be limited to one kind of magic, in that case?”

 

“Maybe the fact that you’re half human lets you cast some human magic.” -Toby says.


“It’s just a theory, though.” -Claire says. “Maybe Vendel can help you discover what the problem is - and he’ll definitely know where to find your alien bounty hunter.”

Notes:

As always, thank you for your attention! Make sure to comment or message me if you have any questions about this story. Look me up on Twitter as Darthkvzn or Tumblr as darthkvznblogs if you'd like.

New alien means a new entry! Here's XLR8's description:
XLR8: The Omnitrix’s sample of a Kineceleran, from the planet Kinet. XLR8 is a strange, raptor-like life form, devoid of a face or facial features, his head encased in an extremely resistant - and somehow, naturally occurring - metallic casing resembling a helmet. This feature protects his enhanced brain, an evolutionary trait needed by a species that moves faster than thought, and thinks faster than light. Ben’s Kineceleran form is not very strong, relatively speaking, but his inability to be affected by friction means his speed is, at least potentially, unlimited.

Chapter 11: The City Under the Town, pt. 2

Summary:

Gwen and Julie meet the Elder of Heartstone Trollmarket - a stern but mostly agreeable old Troll named Vendel - who agrees to help them on the task of apprehending Sixsix. Unfortunately for the young heroines, Trollkind's laws expressly forbid violence outside the sacred grounds of the Hero's Forge.

Up in the surface, things aren't much better - not only is Vilgax apparently just around the corner, but SHIELD has caught wind of Ben and the gang's alien activities...

Notes:

This should've been a much longer chapter, but it's honestly been hell to write it, hahaha. So, I apologize, but I'm at least putting this out and taking a little break from this story - probably not even longer than it already took me to write this chapter, hopefully?

Anyway, I hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Through here.” -Claire says, leading them into a smaller cavern that connects with the base of the massive crystal at Trollmarket’s heart - presumably, the Heartstone it is named for. Inside, it’s almost hard to breathe; the magic is so intensely present, emanating from the crystal ahead, that Gwen can almost pluck the arcane energies out of the air without even trying. 

 

The interior is equal parts forge, workshop, and apothecary; there’s a sizable stone forge, blazing with heat, shelves filled with all sorts of herbs, gemstones, and multicolored fluids, as well as a cauldron, next to a whetstone and several workbenches upon which masonry and stone-cutting equipment is strewn about. There’s two Trolls already inside; one, the largest, a limestone colored Troll sporting goat-like horns at either side of their head, eyes nearly white with evident age, and a shorter one, cobalt-skinned and... oddly proportioned - their head seemingly abnormally large and unwieldy, and sporting three pairs of eyes, complimented by a second pair of arms just above their hips. The pair seems to be in the middle of some kind of heated argument.

 

“Need I remind you what happened the last time Trollmarket suffered such an intrusion?” -the short, blue one says. “We lost friends! We lost family! We must discover the whereabouts of this extraterrestrial interloper at once!”

 

“I am well aware of the lasting effects of Angor Rot’s visit, Blinkous - as you should be, of the magical properties of Trollmarket’s reinforced wards. No ill-intending outsider may enter our domain, not even with a Horngazel - and though our Trollhunters allowed this creature to slip into one of the entry tunnels, the wards would have still detained him outside the city if he intended us harm.” -the elder Troll dictates. “Until such a time as he demonstrates a will to harm our citizens, the bounty hunter is - yes, much to my chagrin - welcome to stay. Such are our laws and customs.”

 

Gwen raises an eyebrow at Claire, who shrugs. “I let them in on the whole thing on the way down.”

 

The Trolls turn toward them, not at all surprised to see them. “Trollhunters.” -the one Gwen assumes to be Vendel says, tilting his head in deference. “And...more guests, I see.”

 

“Julie and Gwen.” -Claire says, gesturing at each of them. “They were fighting the bounty hunter under the bridge - cornered him right against the exit wall, just in time for us to open the way.”

 

“How... fortuitous. ” -Vendel says, narrowing his eyes at the newcomers. “Of course, I bid you welcome to our Trollmarket, humans. It is exceedingly rare for one of your kind to visit our realm, but I understand that there are... extenuating circumstances at play.”

 

“Thank you.” -Gwen says. “We, uh...promise to keep this place a secret.”

 

“The gesture is appreciated.” -Vendel says. “Though unnecessary. Few would believe you, should you choose to divulge our location - and without the aid of a Horngazel, the exceptions would find themselves rather frustrated, trying to find our home.”

 

Claire clears her throat. “Vendel, we were hoping you might be able to point us in the direction of the bounty hunter.”

 

The ancient Troll hums, and looks at Gwen and Julie. “And what would your intentions be, should you find him?”

 

“Take him down, hard. ” -Julie grinds out.

 

Gwen gives the brunette a concerned look. “Sixsix - the bounty hunter - is a criminal, sir. Trying to claim the bounty on my cousin, he harmed an innocent, betraying the rules of his craft.” -she explains trying to sound as diplomatic as possible. “He must be brought to justice - and taken off the streets, to keep the people of Arcadia safe.”

 

“As Elder of Trollmarket, the safety of the humans of Arcadia is not my concern.” -he says, firmly. There’s no venom to it, but it definitely tells Gwen that there’s quite a bit more to Troll-human relations than it appears. “But...I suppose, as a friend and ally to the Trollhunters, it would perhaps be in my best interest to aid you in your quest.”

 

...and here’s the catch.” -Blinkous says, rolling his eyes.

 

However, ” -Vendel glares at the six-eyed Troll, “as I told Blinkous before, this... Sixsix character is just as welcome in Trollmarket as you are, so long as he keeps the peace. Furthermore, no blood may be spilled and no lives may be taken outside of the Heroes’ Forge, else you would risk being cursed for the rest of your short, mortal lives.”

 

“Vendel tells the unfortunate truth; Troll law dictates that all violent feuds must be resolved upon the sacred field of the Forge.” -Blinkous grudgingly admits. “Even if Vendel agrees to lead you towards the bounty hunter, you would not be able to engage him in open combat.”

 

“Well...what if we lure the guy to the Forge?” -Claire suggests. “You guys seemed to almost beat him before, you think you could do it again?”

 

Julie clenches her fists. “We can do it.”

 

“I’m not so sure, Julie.” -Gwen says, worried. “I already pulled out the ‘big guns’ , so to speak, and all I could manage was keeping him in place. We should call Ben and Kevin, figure things out together.”

 

“Sixsix might escape if we wait that long.” -Julie says, crossing her arms.

 

“Well...I mean, you have us.” -Toby says. “We may not be... bounty hunter-hunters, but we’ve seen some fights.”

 

Gwen purses her lips. “We can’t ask you to do that. This is our fight.”

 

“We kinda made it our fight, too, letting him into Trollmarket.” -Claire points out. “If this guy is as bad as you say, him being around is just trouble waiting to happen.”

 

The redhead frowns, then gets an idea. “Oh, your portals! Could you bring Ben and Kevin to us, instead?”

 

Claire winces. “I could, but I shouldn’t. Trollmarket’s reinforced wards interfere with my ability to make portals here. Without an emotional anchor, they’ll be unstable, possibly even leaving them stranded in the void - and, no offense, but I have zero attachment to your friends.”

 

Julie places her hand on Gwen’s shoulder. “We’ll let Ben and Kevin know, but we need to catch Sixsix now. ” -she says, taking charge. She turns to Vendel. “Where can we find the guy?”

 

Vendel hums, planting the crystalline scepter he wields on the ground, where it stays, somehow perfectly balanced despite its imperfect design. He begins chanting, in a strange language that sounds like a combination of pained moaning and clucking. The amber-like staff starts tilting to one side or another, in a drunkenly fashion, until it settles and snaps to a direction. Vendel’s expression turns grave. “I fear the interloper has decided to preempt your conflict. He already is at the Hero’s Forge.”

 


 

“We’ve got a problem.” -Abigail says, scaring the shit out of Ben, Kevin, and Stuart. The Director of S.W.O.R.D. seems to have sprung out of thin air, coming up right behind them without making a sound. She looks at the alien in their midst, mildly smirking. “Hello, Stuart.”

 

Stuart gives her a half-hearted wave, while Ben shakes his head. “Where the heck did you come from!?”

 

“Oh, I’m not actually here.” -she says, then puts her hand through his chest - or tries to, anyway, revealing herself to be a holographic projection, the image breaking apart before reforming as she moves her hand back. She points at several spots on the ceiling. “Projectors everywhere around here. Max had them installed in case he needed a quick distraction, paranoid as he was. I hijacked them from our HQ.”

 

“What’s the problem?” -Kevin asks, suspicious. “And how do you know Stuart?”

 

“Stuart here is a naturalized citizen of Earth. Went through the process with our agency, all above board.” -she explains. “It doesn’t happen often, but we have given asylum to a handful of extraterrestrials in the past. Which I wished you’d asked us about, before putting on a reenactment of Fast and the Furious, Omnitrix edition.”

 

She sighs, pinching the bridge of her nose. “The problem, Mr. Levin, is that our sister agency has finally taken notice of you, despite my best efforts to keep your... activities hidden. S.H.I.E.L.D. is dispatching a team to assess and resolve the situation here in Arcadia.”

 

“Isn’t that good, though?” -Ben wonders. “Maybe they can help us deal with Vilgax’s drones.”

 

“Seeing as the public is largely unaware of the specifics of S.H.I.E.L.D.’s role in the defense of New York, I’ll forgive the naivety.” -Abigail says. “But the truth is, the missile Stark valiantly carried into the Tesseract’s portal wasn’t meant for the alien mothership; it was meant for New York. Faced with the prospect of the Avengers being overrun, the World Security Council - S.H.I.E.L.D.’s bosses - decided to nuke the city.

 

They all balk at the thought - Ben especially, who’d assumed the whole thing had been a daring, ‘Hail Mary’ kind of plan conceived by the Avengers. “ S-surely they wouldn’t blast little ol’ Arcadia, would they?” -Stuart asks, afraid.

 

Abigail shakes her head. “Honestly? I don’t know.” -she says. “But the mere fact that they were willing to destroy New York means we have to consider the possibility of something of the sort happening to Arcadia. Especially with Vilgax making his way here.”

 

Ben drops on the couch, baffled. “He’s coming? Already?

 

“Has been, ever since you picked up the Omnitrix.” -Abigail admits. “We were able to pinpoint the drones’ point of origin to somewhere in the vicinity of Mars, but the Azure Lance’s more advanced sensors have confirmed that even as a broken shell of the mighty dreadnought it once was, Vilgax’s flagship, the Chimeran Hammer, is making a beeline towards Earth.”

 

Why would you keep this from me?” -Ben demands, exasperated. “I could’ve at least tried to prepare - I don’t know, trained maybe, set up traps or whatever.”

 

S.W.O.R.D.’s director leans on her cane. “All of us thought Vilgax was dead, Ben. Even your grandfather.” -she says. “And yes, you deserved to know he was coming, once we figured it out. But the last thing we want you to do is face this monster. I was hoping - I still hope, in fact - we could stop him ourselves.”

 

Kevin scoffs. “You people can’t even stop his drones from landing in Arcadia. How do you expect to stop a warship?”

 

“The drones are too small, too quick for Excalibur’s experimental defense systems.” -she grudgingly admits, referring to S.W.O.R.D.’s secret orbital space station and headquarters, which she revealed to Ben and the gang on the way down from their short stay on the Azure Lance. “The Chimeran Hammer poses no such issue. And, if push comes to shove...Hala and her people have agreed to break rank and use the full might of the Kree blockade to stop the bastard, once and for all.”

 

“W-wouldn’t they be...I dunno, required to stop Vilgax from reaching Earth in the first place? Isn’t that the point of their blockade?” -Stuart sheepishly wonders.

 

“Unfortunately, Kree leadership has apparently deemed Vilgax potentially taking over and/or destroying our planet as a rather convenient way to rid themselves of the embarrassing bit of Kree history that is their involvement with Earth.” -she explains. “The truth of their tampering with ancient humans’ genomes can’t go out if there’s no one around to tell it, after all. I’m starting to suspect that that’s the unspoken reason behind their non-involvement at the Battle of New York, too.” -Abigail surmises.

 

Ben crosses his arms. “But...Abigail, Vilgax wants the Omnitrix. He’s coming after me, right? It doesn’t sit right with me that other people should fight my battles.”

 

“And it doesn’t sit right with me that a fifteen year-old kid should have to face a centuries-old warlord through no fault of his own.”

 

You’re the one who told me to stand my ground!” -Ben reminds her. “To ‘become the hero’, remember?”


“That was before I knew Vilgax was alive and well, Ben - when I thought a couple bounty hunters were the worst you’d be facing for a long, long time. And even then, I was wrong to let that kind of weight sit on your shoulders.” -Abigail admits. “I wouldn’t take the Omnitrix from you, even if I wanted to - it is yours, and you wield it well. But you’re not the only one who needs to stand your ground - and it’s high time that we adults do our part.”

Notes:

As always, thank you for your attention! Make sure to comment or message me if you have any questions about this story. Look me up on Twitter as Darthkvzn or Tumblr as darthkvznblogs if you'd like.

The series this fic is a part of has expanded since the last chapter, so I recommend giving You and Me, and the Woman that is We (a Dragon Ball fic following two awkward lesbian Saiyans accidentally fusing) and A Cold Day in Erebus (Nico di Angelo getting saddled with a quest that sees him joining Doctor Strange) a shot! They're all corners of the same universe and they're bound to interact eventually.

Chapter 12: Extracurriculars

Summary:

Gwen, Julie, and their new allies in the Trollhunters corner SixSix at the Hero's Forge, but the bounty hunter is crafty - and he won't be surprised twice by Gwen and Julie's abilities. Fortunately, Claire and Toby can more or less even the odds, at least for a time.

On the outskirts of Arcadia, a specially dispatched S.H.I.E.L.D. delegation arrives, setting up shop and immediately picking up the trail of our heroes' extraterrestrial exploits - led by none other than Agent Phil Coulson, fresh off a three week stay in Tahiti.

Finally, Ben and Kevin are summoned to aid the gang at Trollmarket - but to get into the fabled city, they need a key, one left in the trustworthy hands of one Doctor Barbara Lake...

Notes:

My gods, you guys. This chapter kicked my ASS - spent upwards of sixteen hours working on it throughout the past week, if my math is to be trusted. I had the first section just about ready, but the fight scenes and transitions just weren't happening. Still, I'm pretty happy with the finished product! I hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You don’t seem all that surprised by the existence of alien life.” -Gwen notes, following the Troll named Blinkous closely.

 

“Ah! Well, Trollkind has had some form of contact or another with creatures beyond this world over the eons.” -the Troll says. “In fact, one might argue that we are aliens, ourselves, at least in origin.”

 

Gwen tilts her head, trying to ignore the glares and fearful glances the inhabitants of Trollmarket shoot her way. “How so?”

 

“Trolls are not native to Earth. Our ancestors were born to a world of perpetual twilight, free from solar tyranny - a perfect place for Trollkind to develop and thrive. Its name has been lost to the ages, but what is known is that it was not the same planet as Midgard - what humans call planet Earth.”

 

“I thought Trolls came from the Darklands, though?” -Toby points out.

 

Modern Trolls, yes.” -Blinky agrees. “But Gunmar’s dark, corrupted realm was our ancestors’ second home - and a less than ideal one, at that. I know not what circumstances pushed our elder Trolls to seek refuge in the Darklands beneath Earth’s mantle, but the sparsity of its resources is, indeed, what pushed our kind towards the surface - and regrettably, into conflict with ancient humans.”

 

“They fought over food?” -Julie asks.

 

Claire winces. “They fought with the food.”

 

Gwen shivers. “ Yikes.

 

“Indeed.” -he says, gravely. “But rest assured, my dear; our man-eating ways have long since faded into obscurity.”

 

The group reaches a massive gate - wide enough to accommodate several Trolls, and seemingly tall enough to qualify as a skyscraper. There’s a large button with an imprint of a hand next to it, which Blinkous presses. 

 

“Ah, here we are! The Hero’s Fo- ” -he presents before he’s suddenly interrupted by a large net seemingly made of purple energy, pinning him to the ground. The teens immediately take cover at either side of the Forge’s gate, bringing their weapons to bear.

 

“You ok, Blinky?” -Toby asks, a worried look on his face.

 

“Just fine, Tobias!” -the Troll reassures him. “Rock is a rather poor conductor, no matter how magical - I hardly even feel the zap!”

 

There’s few Trolls around the Forge, but those that can be found immediately shy away from the action, grumbling at the strange phenomenon. Gwen’s eyes blaze violet, and she manifests a slightly concave shield ahead of her, leading the charge. To their credit, the Trollhunters fall in behind her and Julie without a word, their skill and experience immediately apparent. A hail of energy bolts pelts her protection, but it holds long enough for the group to enter the arena, where they find SixSix, perched upon a stone statue in the middle of the battleground, depicting the head of a very angry six-eyed Troll. Dozens of other statues surround the arena on at least half a dozen levels, except for the open area directly ahead, which leads to a vast, shadowed chasm.

 

Bounty hunter! Step away from the Soothscryer.” -Claire orders, brandishing her staff.

 

Hmm. No, I don’t think I will. ” -SixSix’s translator hisses. “ Drop the shield, and I’ll grant you all a swift death.

 

Hard pass.” -Gwen says. “You’re surrounded, trapped, and out of options. Surrender and we’ll convince Hala not to execute you.”

 

SixSix snickers. “The female I maimed seems ...uninclined to grant me that same mercy, Anodite.

 

The redhead glances at Julie, whom very much seems to agree with the alien. “ Besides, the Accuser wouldn’t dare enact her so-called justice upon a member of the Hunter’s Guild. I know Krabb still lives, the sentimental fool - we are far too useful for the Empire to incur our wrath.

 

Julie’s robotic arm trembles. “Just shut up, already. I don’t even want you dead, I want you gone. I’m so tired of you self-important jackasses. ” -she growls. “None of us asked for this crap.”

 

Truly, I feel for you. ” -SixSix says, synthesized voice dripping with sarcasm. “ Best get used to it, human. As long as the Omnitrix remains on your mate’s wrist, we will never stop hunting you.

 

“You’re really not helping your chances here, dude.” -Toby shakes his head. “Maybe they don’t want to eighty-six you, but we’ve been smashing Trolls to bits for years, now. If anything, an alien bounty hunter is just good for our cred.”

 

Spare me the threats, human. The only one here I even have to bother with is the Anodite. The rest of you are nothing but marginally developed apes.” -he says, disgusted. “Even the backwards creatures living down here seem to have better access to decent technology.

 

Claire frowns. “What are you talking about?”

 

The alien glances at the chasm that surrounds the arena. “I have yet to find it. ” -he admits. “ But there are traces here of elements used only in the most powerful of modern weaponry - perhaps even the work of the lightfolk of Akiridion V. Something, I wager, that could prove very valuable to the right people.

 

SixSix laughs, raising his pistols again. “The Omnitrix, the traitorous Accuser, and now this? I’ll be drowning in credits!

 

Claire rolls her eyes, her staff becoming charged with dark energy. “ Fascinating as this seems, I think we’ve heard about enough of it.” -she says, then creates a portal beneath Toby, who appears above SixSix and brings the warhammer down on the bounty hunter, batting him aside with a resounding clang.  

 

Sparks fly as the alien tumbles along the arena, only for him to sink his claws into rock, stabilizing into a squat position. SixSix grabs a few orbs from his utility belt, priming them and tossing them at the teens, but Claire swiftly creates a portal for the grenades to sink into, and deposits them right behind the bounty hunter, who barely manages to blast off far enough to survive the plasma bath, but can’t evade another swing from Toby’s massive weapon, forcing him to summon a small, buckler-type shield from the back of his gauntlet.

 

Locked in place, SixSix growls, using his free hand to tap a panel on his waist. Upon activation, two identical figures to SixSix spawn right beside him, grabbing onto Toby’s shoulders and dragging him away with their thrusters. The bounty hunter turns to face the other teens, just in time for him to take a staff swipe from Claire the the side of his helmet, followed by a jab to his midsection, and a blast of dark power to the solar plexus, sending him careening once more. This time, he takes to the air, unleashing a barrage of small missiles from the blister-like compartments on his shoulders upon the whole arena with a defiant roar.

 

Claire’s eyes become a dark purple, and black tears stream down her cheeks as she unleashes her magic, the shadows in the room congealing ahead of them and turning jagged, becoming a wave of blades that slices at the incoming firepower, rendering most of the missiles inert. Gwen covers up for the few she misses by forming a screen ahead of them, then taking a cue from Claire’s performance to split the shield into blades, which she launches at SixSix. The alien gives the pink scythes a wide berth, coming to a stop by hanging onto the statue of an armored Troll, some three stories up. Toby finally manages to shrug off the doppelgangers thanks to Julie’s intervention, but they swiftly join SixSix’s side.

 

I’m impressed. ” -SixSix grudgingly admits. “ And annoyed. You’re not my real quarries - you’re only savages in my way. Thankfully, this arena seems to be equipped to deal with pests like you.” -he says, sadistically. A sort of long, mounted rifle deploys over his right shoulder, and he shoots a single crimson bolt, which comically overshoots all of them.

 

Julie is about to tease the terrible shot, but Claire curses under her breath, and it doesn’t take long to figure out why; the floor rumbles under their feet and parts, shifting to reveal massive mechanisms that transform the completely flat grounds into a tower of sorts, with the Soothscryer at its peak, and a vast array of moving platforms, gears, and sophisticated pulleys. Toby and Claire instantly get moving, hopping from platform to platform in an effort to keep safe, but Julie and Gwen have no such luck, desperately trying to cling to a single slab of stone - it’s all they can do to avoid falling into and getting ground up into paste by the mechanism underneath.

 

“Alright.” -Julie grudgingly admits, holding onto the shifting rock by her cybernetic hand, and onto Gwen with her regular one. “It might be time to call in the reinforcements.”

 


 

Arcadia Oaks has never been on S.H.I.E.L.D.’s radar, and Phil Coulson can’t, for the life of him, figure out why.

 

“You sure you’re up to this, Phil?” -Maria Hill gently asks him. She’s in the driver’s seat of their unmarked government spook-mobile, having just pulled up to the designated rendezvous spot. They’re surrounded on all sides by similarly anonymous vehicles, a little over half an hour into the hour-long process of setting up the prefab base in the outskirts of the tiny, southern California town. 

 

Phil designed the procedure. He’s very proud.

 

“You’ve asked.” -he points out with a wry smile. “I’m good, Hill.”

 

Hill purses her lips, rather uncharacteristically. “Y’know, Doctor Streiten recommended at least six months of leave. You’ve barely been away for a month.”

 

Coulson gives her a half shrug. “I feel just fine. Whatever mojo S.H.I.E.L.D. worked on me worked wonders.”

 

She offers a knowing smirk. “Yeah, well. Probably has nothing on a three week vacation to Tahiti, huh?”

 

“It’s a magical place.” -he agrees. “But I mean it, I’m good to go.”

 

The pair exit the SUV, taking in the sight of the nearly completed outpost - people are already getting to work, surveying the area and checking for the first results of their equipment’s scans.

 

“I guess you could do a lot worse than this place as a ‘welcome back’ mission. There’s, what, a couple thousand people living here?”

 

“If that.” -Coulson says. “You never know, though. Puente Antiguo was even tinier, and the Norse god of thunder crash-landed in there.”

 

Hill nods, conceding the point. “At least there’s no magic hammers so far.”

 

“No, but the reports are concerning.” -Coulson says. “Unexplained lights in the sky, earth-shaking explosions...and the ones from a few years back? Have you seen the pictures?”

 

“I try not to.” -she says, sardonic. “Seen too many fakes in my career to even consider the latest Bigfoot knock-off.

 

“Same here, but…” -he trails off, staring at the datapad between his hands, which shows a very blurry image of a looming, dark shadow with multiple spike-like protrusions and glowing red eyes staring at the photographer. “My gut tells me there’s something to it. It’s not just pictures or minor earthquakes, either; people have gone missing, never to be seen again, and the wildlife around Arcadia is surprisingly sparse.”

 

“This is Chupacabras territory.” -Hill says, sarcastic.

 

An agent jogs up to them. “Sirs, you should see this.” -he says. In his hands, he holds a clear, standard issue S.H.I.E.L.D. hazardous material container, within which can be found a shard of jagged, scarlet metal. “Some kind of debris. Eggheads say it’s non-human in nature.”

 

Phil grabs the container, staring closely at the metallic fragment, clearly bent and warped beyond specifications - likely from an explosion, judging by the carbon scoring along its edges - and then back at Hill, who already looks utterly annoyed by this development. “Sorry, Hill.” -he says, only slightly smug. “But I don’t think we’re dealing with folklore this time.”

 


 

Ben is about to tell Abigail just what he thinks of her plan to bench him, when he gets a bunch of text messages. He frowns, bringing up his phone, and blanches as the first one, a terribly blurry photo from Gwen of SixSix staring down at them from some kind of rocky perch, pops into view. Julie’s barely visible too, apparently holding Gwen up as she takes the photo.

 

“What is it?” -Kevin asks.

 

Ben wordlessly shows them the photograph. Abigail scowls, Stuart whimpers at the sight of the bounty hunter, and Kevin’s eyes widen. “Where?” -he asks.

 

“Doesn’t say.” -Ben mutters. “Her other texts say ‘help’, ‘go here’, and then one from an unknown number that’s just an address - but it’s for a house in the outskirts, close to the canal. It looks like Gwen and Julie are in a... cave of some kind.”

 

“So, let’s go.”

 

Abigail scoffs. “With S.H.I.E.L.D. out there? You should be laying low, not gallivanting into trouble again.”

 

“They need our help.” -Ben says, simply, leaving no room for discussion. “If you can run interference with S.H.I.E.L.D., I’d appreciate it. Otherwise, we need to go.

 

She sighs. “I’ll see what I can do, Ben.” -she says. “But if you get caught, understand that my hands are tied. At least try not to let people see you in alien form, okay?”

 

Upgrade stares back at her after a flash of green light. “No promises.” -they drone. They make a fist, which separates from their arm into a miniature Mechamorph. Upgrade looks at an awe-struck Stuart. “Take the extrusion, ask it to camouflage your van. The police will probably be looking for it.”

 

They then turn to Kevin. “Come on. Let’s go.”

 

Kevin shakes his head, sprinting towards his car. Upgrade’s form is large and unwieldy, but as soon as they get close to the vehicle, they’re overcome with a need to fuse with it, their body becoming fluid-like and engulfing the vintage car. In an instant, they’re aware of every single part that makes up the machine, down to the hex bolts, cables, and springs. Their fusion automatically works to improve every single aspect of the car’s performance, far beyond what Earthly means could possibly achieve.

 

“Hop in.” -they say over the speakers, opening a door for Kevin.

 

The black haired teen glowers at the nearly unrecognizable Dodge Challenger. “You better leave my car exactly as you found it, Tennyson.” -he says, entering the upgraded automobile.

 

Yeah, yeah.” -Upgrade says, as they start hovering above Grandpa Max’s house, enabling the active camouflage as they clear the treeline. “Hold on tight!”

 

Kevin barely has a chance to strap in before they blast off, covering dozens of feet per second - so even though they’re pretty much on the other side of town, they make the whole trip in about five minutes, coming up to a stop in a little cul-de-sac neither of them have ever been to before. Upgrade drops the camo, then unfuses from the car and reforms in the passenger seat, transforming back to Ben with a flash of crimson light. The Omnitrix almost immediately chimes ready, since he barely used it.

 

“What are we supposed to do here?” -Kevin asks, raising an eyebrow.

 

“Not sure.” -Ben mutters. “Mystery number didn’t say.”

 

“Probably should’ve asked before we left.” -Kevin notes.

 

“Oh, shut up. You would’ve done the same.” -Ben blushes.

 

He shrugs. “I’m here, aren’t I? Let’s knock, see what we’ve gotten into now.

 

The pair exit the vehicle. It’s a nice place, a two story-house with a quaint little porch and a sizeable garage off to the left that’s currently open, a recent-ish model black sedan sitting inside. Ben climbs the couple of steps up to the porch and knocks on the door.

 

“Coming!” -a woman’s voice sounds from somewhere within. Ben and Kevin look at each other, frowning with confusion.

 

The door opens to an auburn-haired, forty-something year-old woman wearing a white doctor’s coat and blue scrubs underneath. She looks tired, some heavy bruising from a very obvious, and worrisome lack of sleep framing the underside of her blue eyes. “Oh, hello.” -she says, tilting her head, clearly not expecting them. 

 

“Ben Tennyson.” -he introduces himself. 

 

“Kevin.” -the other nods. 

 

Right. I’m Doctor Barbara Lake.” -she says. “What can I do for you boys?”

 

Something about the doctor’s name tickles the back of Ben’s mind. It’s probably just the fact that she’s one of a handful of medical professionals in town - he must’ve read or heard about her in the news, sometime. Ben brings up his phone, and shows her the message from the unknown number, along with her address. “We were told to come here by this person. We don’t know who it is, but we’re pretty sure they’re with my girlfriend and cousin, and that they’re in danger.”

 

Doctor Lake frowns, donning the glasses hanging from her neckline, and reading the message. Her expression darkens as she does. “Yeah, that sounds like Claire and Toby.” -she sighs. “Come on in, I think I know what she wants from me.”

 

The teens look at each other before they follow her in. The inside is fairly cozy, but also... unkempt, in a way. There’s no, like, garbage on the floor, or anything, but it’s pretty clear from the look of the place that Doctor Lake doesn’t spend a whole lot of time at home. There’s a living room immediately to their right, and some stairs up to the second floor to their left. Up ahead, Ben can see a small dining room and the door to a kitchen, as well as a door to the left that likely leads to the garage. Interestingly enough, there’s some furniture missing - like, for example, a center table in the living room, as well as the railing on the stairs - and it looks like someone’s patched up - however poorly, Max would never approve - some damage to the walls of the hallway running through the house.

 

It almost looks like a fight happened here.

 

“Please don’t mind the dust.” -she says, somewhat absent-minded. “I’m not home much, what with the hospital and everything.”

 

Ben feels immediate concern - the woman’s voice sounds hollow, like she’s not all there. “It’s alright. I live by myself, and I’m, uh...not the most dutiful housekeeper.”

 

She offers a small smile, then leads them into the kitchen. A bunch of plates sit, unwashed, in the sink, bits of dried up food stuck to them. There’s more than a few takeout boxes, too - Doctor Lake doesn’t seem like much of a cook. She dives into the pantry, searching for something in the lowers shelves. “So...how old are you, Ben?”

 

He purses his lips. “Um, fifteen.”

 

She turns, and gives him an appraising look. “And you’re not with Claire? Y’know...a Trollhunter? ” -she asks, all but hissing.

 

Kevin snorts. “A what?

 

“A Trollhunter.” -she repeats, nonchalant, like she’s talking about the weather. “Y’know, battling monsters by night, keeping a double life from your parents, that kind of thing.”

 

Ben blinks. “I...I’ve never heard of any Trollhunters, sorry.”

 

She looks like she doesn’t buy it. “Okay. But you do have some sort of extracurriculars, don’t you?” -she presses.

 

“Why do you ask?” -Kevin crosses his arms, suspicious.

 

“Because you remind me of my son, Jim.” -she says, sadly. “And of his friends, too. You all have this... look, I guess. Some kind of gleam in your eye - a level of determination no teenager should have.” -she explains. “I didn’t realize what it was back then, but it seems incredibly obvious to me now.”

 

From the tone of her voice, Ben fears the worst. “Is he...?”

 

She shakes her head, vehemently. “ No. Not yet, I’m sure of it. My son, he’s always been strong, and...well, I like to think I’d know, if that happened. But he can’t come back from where he’s at. I don’t understand it, but he’s trapped, somehow - has been for the past three years.”

 

Somehow, she doesn’t start crying - Ben knows he would, if they swapped places. “I’m so sorry.” -he says. “Maybe we can help, somehow?”

 

“That’s sweet of you, but it doesn’t work like that. Like I said, most of it goes over my head, but I do know that something is keeping him prisoner where he is. We can’t help from the outside, we can only wait and hope he frees himself.” -she says, pained. “ Believe me, I’ve asked, multiple times.”

 

Barbara shakes her head. “I know Jim will be back soon. I’ve made my peace with the wait.” -she says, though Ben hears the slightest bit of doubt in her voice. “But I still wish he’d said something at the time. Maybe I could’ve helped. And hell, even if I made things worse, at least I’d know what was going on.”

 

She looks at Ben. “Do your parents know?”

 

They don’t, of course, but they’re never around for him to have even considered telling them - and besides, Max has taken over those duties for a very long time. “Kind of.” -he settles on. He figures Max probably knows he’s got the Omnitrix, if all these bounty hunters do.

 

Barbara evaluates his expression for a moment, before nodding approvingly. “Claire most likely sent you for this.” -she says, pulling out what looks like a big, dark orange gemstone attached to a metal hilt of sorts. There’s a note taped to the side, which reads ‘in case you wanna visit’. “It’s a Horngazel. A key to Trollmarket.”

 

“What’s that?

 

She sighs. “Some kind of city under Arcadia, where Trolls live. You’ll probably find your friends there. I’d explain how to get in, but...well, I never could bring myself to read that note.” -she says.

 

Ben grabs the object, which is strangely warm to the touch. He unfurls the note, which has a rough but fairly simply description of how to operate the key. “Got it.” -he says, then pops up the dial on the Omnitrix. “You, uh…might wanna sit down for this one.” -he advises.

 

Barbara stands her ground, simply raising an eyebrow. Ben shrugs, turns the dial, and presses down on it. A flash of emerald light later, XLR8 stands tall in Doctor Lake’s kitchen, hissing out his name. Barbara’s eyes widen at the alien creature in their midst, but to her credit, her footing never wavers.

 

He hands over the Horngazel to Kevin. “This is gonna be a rough one.” -he warns him. “You’re gonna want to hang on tight.”

 

Kevin stammers. “Wait, what? What about my- ” -he manages to say, before XLR8 grabs his lower back, and the back of his head, and books it towards the canal. 

 

It takes almost two seconds. 

 

Kevin looks like he’s just gone on every rollercoaster on Earth, simultaneously. “ ...car. ” -he gasps out, dropping to all fours. The Horngazel rolls to XLR8’s feet, and he picks it up between his claws.

 

“Sorry, Kev.” -he says, mostly unapologetic. “Fastest way to get here.”

 

Kevin just flips him off, still gasping as he shakily rises to his feet.

 

XLR8 immediately draws the arc into the slanted side of the canal, and presses a claw into the center of the half oval. Blue cracks appear all over, breaking the stone into chunks that get subsequently absorbed by a brief vortex that turns into a passage into the underground tunnel. Cyan crystal steps go down in a spiral as far as they can see. “Ready for round two?” -he teases. 

 

Kevin shoves him aside. “I’ll take the stairs, jackass.

 

XLR8 chuckles. “Have it your way.” -he says, then darts past Kevin, down into this ‘Trollmarket’. 

 

Kevin shakes his head, chagrined. “ Have it your way’, he says. ‘Fastest way to get here’, he says. Can’t even top sixty in the car or he’ll puke his guts out, and now this? I swear, the minute Gwen’s safe, I’m kicking his ass.”

 

He grumbles further as he jogs down into the tunnel, the entrance sealing behind him, as if it had never been there.

 


 

Interesting. ” -Coulson says, looking through binoculars as the portal under the bridge seals back up. “Just where are you off to, kids?”

Notes:

As always, thank you for your attention! Make sure to comment or message me if you have any questions about this story. Look me up on Twitter as Darthkvzn or Tumblr as darthkvznblogs if you'd like. I also started a sort of show on Tumblr called Darth's Book Club, a lil' somethin' in which I talk about media I love in the span of a whole Tumblr post. Currently talking about every RWBY episode, from beginning to end. It's fun, come read!

Some fun references to be found in this chapter! I based Claire's shadow blades on Pride's MO from Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood, which I just watched for the first time a month or so ago. SixSix's gear is detecting the Akiridion vault, down in The Deep - not that he'd ever find it, should he choose to look for it. And obviously, some cool nods to Agents of SHIELD continuity, when it comes to Phil's resurrection. The timetable on it is actually completely wrong here - he spends months recuperating in canon, not just 3 weeks or so - but I just...really love Coulson, you guys. He *had* to be here for this.

Getting down to the wire with this story! I calculate 3 - 5 chapters left in total. We'll see how carried away I get. Hope you enjoyed!

Until next time!

Chapter 13: Arcadia's Finest

Summary:

It's all or nothing at the Hero's Forge - SixSix is determined to obtain the Omnitrix by any means necessary, and our heroes, Julie chief among them, have a score to settle with the cruel bounty hunter. Even if they win, though, the challenges ahead of them just keep mounting...

Notes:

Hey everyone! Sorry this one took so long. I've been focused on rebuilding the backbone of this crossover universe in The Girl Who Could Knock Out the Hulk, for reasons that should become pretty apparent within the next couple chapters! I promise they won't take as long as this one, haha. Hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It really should be more of a shock for Ben, finding a giant, beautiful underground city populated by thousands of Trolls of all shapes and sizes under his hometown, but his chosen ‘career path’, so to speak, has taught him that the wildly unexpected is, more often than not, actually the norm. 

 

Giant, insectoid drones in service to a long-thought-dead alien warlord attacking Arcadia every other day? Sure. A high-tech wrist watch that allows him to turn into a member of pretty much any sapient species in the galaxy? Why not. A secret society of magical stone monsters allergic to sunlight living right under their feet for, presumably, hundreds of years? Really, he’s just surprised Grandpa Max didn’t somehow know about it already.

 

Even though, pressed for time as he is, Ben can’t really stop to enjoy the scenery, he gets the whole tour as XLR8. Not that he’ll remember much of it as a human - the human brain simply can’t process the vast amounts of information a Kineceleran takes in - but he searches every nook and cranny of the massive cave system under Arcadia until he finds the battle. All in all, it takes about ten whole seconds - an exasperating amount of time for the speed demon he’s taken the form of - to find the place. 

 

In retrospect, he should’ve just looked for the armored Trolls anxiously pointing their spears and axes towards the shape-shifting arena.

 

He spots a six-armed Troll, trapped and struggling under an energy net, no doubt SixSix’s doing. It’s hard to tell in slow motion, but a couple other Trolls seem to be trying to pull the trap off him. It’s a simple matter of jabbing at the tiny metal nodes projecting the net - Kineceleran bodies don’t conduct electricity, else they would build lethal amounts of static - to destroy the pellets and free the captive Troll.

 

The guards growl at him, pointing their weapons at him. He taps the Omnitrix’s emblem on his chest, shifting back to normal - not that it really makes the Trolls any less hostile. “Sorry for inviting myself in.” -he says, nodding at the massive metal gate barring entry to the arena. “I’m just here to help my friends.”

 

One of the Trolls helping the freed one up - a massive, turquoise-shaded beast adorned with thick, limestone-colored horns, crystalline forearm and back spikes, and a bronze-like prosthesis in place of his right arm - glowers at him. “How did you get into the city, fleshbag?” -he demands. His voice is deep, like stone rumbling in the depths.

 

Ben pulls up the Horngazel. “A doctor named Barbara Lake gave me this key.” -he explains. “And another person named Claire asked her to. I think they might be in there, with my cousin and girlfriend?”

 

The Troll snatches the ambarine crystal away, claws that have worn away with time and use into something resembling nails still scratching his hand something fierce. “Stow your mistrust for this human for a moment, Draal.” -the six-armed Troll chides. “We may discuss our home’s safety and secrecy later - the alien interloper tarnishes our sacred arena, and so for now, we must join forces with this strange, shape-shifting boy.”

 

Kevin comes in, panting. “Don’t...forget...about me… ” -he says, taking a moment to catch his breath. “ Goddamn it, why do you guys need so many stairs?” -he mutters, meekly.

 

Draal huffs. “You’re more than welcome to plummet to your death next time, human.” -he grumbles, mildly amused. “And you, Blinky...how do we know these two aren’t Changelings seeking to gain our favor? The short one’s already demonstrated the ability to morph.”

 

Kevin snickers at the barb. Ben tries to ignore it, on account of a) being unfortunately true, and b) finally getting a good look at the chaos on the other side of the gate. Once again, the Omnitrix chimes ready. “ Listen, we can stand here and argue, or we can go in there and put a stop to SixSix’s destruction. Figure out what to do about us after we beat the guy, ok?”

 

“A bit too valiant for someone who’s just discovered Trolls exist.” -Draal notes, towering above him. “For all you know, we punish trespassers by devouring them.”

 

Ben rolls his eyes, pops the dial, and turns into Four Arms, the Omnitrix’s sample of a Tetramand - and possibly his strongest current alien, a being powerful enough to maybe give the Hulk a run for his money. Four Arms’ massive frame immediately eliminates the height difference - he is, in fact, a head taller than the now indignant Troll. “Tell you what, Tiny. We take care of this, and I’ll let you try and take a bite.”

 


 

Julie can’t help but wonder what her parents would say if they saw her now. They’re much less overbearing now, of course, but surely they’d object to their only daughter dodging laserfire from an alien bounty hunter.

 

To be fair, they wouldn’t believe how well she’s doing; hell, she’s surprised by her own prowess, by the relative ease with which her body has adapted to life and death situations. It’s not like SixSix has gotten any less deadly, either - the bounty hunter has made it abundantly clear that he has no qualms with employing deadly force - but somehow, without any training beyond her experience as an athlete, and the crash course on her gear provided by the Accuser’s StarForce unit, she’s managed to keep up with not just the alien, but the lethal arena shifting under her feet.

 

That being said - and judging by the massive axe that very nearly took her head clean off just now - she should probably stop musing in the middle of a fight. After narrowly avoiding the blade, she slides down a massive stone slab, and onto a platform that seems to be, at least temporarily, stable enough to stand on.

 

Claire leaps from a nearby ledge onto the same platform, rolling to a stop beside her. “We really need to quiet down the Forge.” -she says to her. “An obstacle course may be good for training, but it’s a bit much for a battlefield.”

 

Julie couldn’t agree more. “How do we stop it?”

 

The sorceress points at the large button SixSix originally shot. “Just have to push that thing again.”

 

“What, that easy?” -Julie raises an eyebrow.

 

“Not while that guy’s on overwatch.” -Claire admits. Indeed, the bounty hunter’s decided to perch atop the structure, right next to the Troll sculpture in the middle of the arena. He seems more or less content to watch them struggle to survive the shifting colosseum, but now that Julie has a moment to think about it, he does seem to be protecting the big stone button - sniping away at them every time they get too close, herding them away from the area with a volley of missiles and towards the deadly scythes and grinding gears.

 

“Got’cha...so, let’s knock him off his pedestal.” -she says. “Can you teleport me up there?”

 

Claire purses her lips. “Can you take him on long enough for me to sneak to the button?”

 

Julie chuckles. The legit answer is probably no, but they haven’t gotten this far by being realistic about their chances. “Just get me to the top, Sabrina the Teenage Witch. ” -she teases.

 

Claire shakes her head. “I’m a sorceress, get it right!” -she complains, but swiftly extends her staff, and conjures a portal ahead of her. “Good luck, Julie.”

 

She tilts her head, and runs inside the portal, quickly becoming immersed in what feels like night incarnate. There’s a texture to it, a feel to the darkness like the air on a frigid winter storm - humid, biting, almost hostile. Her stay is all too brief, but she decides right then and there that she’s not exactly eager to repeat the trip. Back in the real world, she’s faced with the bounty hunter’s back, so she doesn’t stop her run, tackling the alien and sending them both careening off the edge.

 

SixSix growls, indignant, activating his suit’s boosters to try and stabilize their fall, but Julie, thinking quickly, jabs her mechanical hand into one of the thrusters as hard as she can. Fortunately for her, the prosthetic’s sensors are programmed to stop giving her nerve endings any feedback past a certain pain threshold, so she only feels a momentary sting as her hand is bathed in searing plasma. The metal holds, long enough for her to dig in deep, grab whatever delicate electronics she can, and yank them out.

 

Julie barely has enough time to let go before the jetpack explodes. She lands, hard, just a few feet below, rolling to a stop. SixSix crashes against the side of a giant axe, crumpling in a smoking heap some five yards ahead. Any hope that he’ll stay down is quickly dashed, however; he growls, rising as he reaches behind his back and tears off the broken thruster pack, tossing it aside. “ Wretched ape… ” -he hisses, pulling a blaster from his thigh.

 

Evangelion reject…” -she taunts back, rising to her feet. “You owe me an arm, asshole.”

 

Clearly, my mercy was wasted on you. Had I removed your head, you would not be here to complain. ” -he says. The bounty hunter taps his waist and two more hard light clones pop out, keeping watch for him while he treats her to his full attention. He chuckles cruelly, nodding at her singed but otherwise unharmed prosthetic. “ Though what you bemoan is beyond me. That replacement is a marked improvement over your fragile, human form.

 

Julie yanks at the alien with her bracer - more accurately, a Kree Magnitron Gauntlet - pulling him toward her and right into a punch to the faceplate. “How’s that for a ‘thank you’, jackass?”

 

SixSix recovers quickly, pointing her blaster pistol at her. She manages to put up her arm in defense, a couple of bolts bouncing off the Kree alloy, another burning away part of the ablative layer on her uniform as it hits her ribs. She charges recklessly, but SixSix sees it coming, effortlessly dodging and shooting her in the back. The suit takes the bolt, but any repeat impacts will reach her skin - which is decidedly not laser-proof.

 

You are a child, wielding tools meant for warriors. ” -he mocks.

 

One of Claire’s portals pops up behind the bounty hunter. “Y’know...there’s a lot of that going around.” -Julie smirks. 

 

SixSix tilts his head, which gets summarily bonked by a massive crystal warhammer. The alien reels from the impact, his armor dented by the sheer power behind Toby’s blow. SixSix’s shoulder...blisters open up, revealing a pair of mounted blaster turrets, which track both of the teenaged heroes, forcing them to scatter as they deliver a withering torrent of blasterfire. 

 

Julie manages to jump onto a rising platform, pulling her blaster from its holster and aiming down at SixSix. Unfortunately, the bounty hunter is quicker on the draw, launching a small, serrated disk that easily slices through her weapon, rendering it useless. She tosses the broken gun aside, cursing under her breath. 

 

The arena shudders, then, reversing its motions and curling in on itself, like a flower in bloom watched in reverse - Claire finally pushed the button. The distance between them shrinking, SixSix leaps toward her, assisted by a series of small, maneuvering thrusters on his elbows and calves. Julie tosses herself backwards, narrowly avoiding the rising tackle, but this just leaves her prone, and thus perfectly positioned for him to pin her down, trapping her robotic arm under a smaller version of the energy trap he used to ambush their new Troll friend.

 

Julie grunts, bringing up her Magnitron Gauntlet to push the looming hunter away, but he expertly shoots the bracer off her hand. He seems to be savoring his kill. “ The Kree arm won’t make up for my jetpack...but it’s a start. ” -he drawls. “ I’m sure someone on Knowhere with a craving for Terran flesh will cover the rest.

 

The teen winces with disgust. “ Gross, dude.”

 

SixSix scoffs. “ So flippant in the face of death. Perhaps you are more of a warrior than I thought. ” -he allows, the energy blade on his wrist sprouting into existence. For a moment, Julie is paralyzed with fear - it’s hard not to immediately think of the last time she faced that weapon - but she manages to react quickly enough to mentally command her arm to detach from her body, rolling out of the blade’s swing and onto her feet, even as the momentary imbalance leaves her a little wobbly.

 

“I am not dying today.” -she defiantly states. “It’s up to you whether you live to fight another day.”

She can only imagine he’s jeering under the helmet. “ No weapons, no real training...no hope of defeating me. ” -the alien taunts. “ There’s a fine line between confidence and arrogance, human.

 

Julie would cross her arms, but she places her hand on her hip. “I guess you’d know.”

 

On cue, the arena finally settles into a flat rotunda. SixSix is surrounded; the other teens have defeated his hard light clones, and stand now ready to take on him. The hunter surveys his opponents; Julie knows she’s the weak link, but she’s fairly confident Gwen or Claire could protect her before he could harm her. “So, what’s it gonna be?”

 

SixSix primes his blaster, which is answer enough. “ I’ll take my chances.

 

Quick as lightning, he blasts at her. She hunkers down in place, but Gwen’s got her covered, placing a magenta barrier before her. Frustrated, SixSix huffs, launching a couple of his serrated disks at the alien hybrid, but Claire opens a portal that sends them behind him, painfully carving into his already damaged back. 

 

SixSix growls, and a couple of compartments on his thighs open, emitting a debilitating sonic blast that forces the teens to cover their ears. Gwen manages to power through, though, encircling the villain with her power and forcing him to endure his own attack, which immediately ceases. He pops out the energy blade again, which manages to cut through the barrier, and charges at Julie, but Toby manages to dash between them, blocking the wristbound sword with the shaft of his warhammer, which glows from the heat. SixSix reaches out and grabs Toby’s forearm, electrifying his palm and zapping him away in a daze. 

 

Fortunately, SixSix doesn’t get the chance to reach her. Even as he dodges Claire’s staff and tanks through Gwen’s energy blasts, the massive gates to the arena open, and a large, roaring blur of crimson dashes past her and straight at SixSix, tackling and easily overpowering him. Four Arms sends the alien perilously close to the edge, only avoiding the fall by making quick use of his maneuvering thrusters. Kevin jogs in right behind him, bronze-skinned, followed by a sizable group of armed, angry Trolls. 

 

Julie sighs in relief as Four Arms picks up her prosthetic and hands it to her. “Already got all the arms I need.” -he says, giving her a dual wink.

 

She giggles, popping the arm back into its socket. “Five might be one too many.” -she agrees. She looks back at the beaten hunter, whose armor is dented and sparking. “How are those chances looking now, jackass?”

 

SixSix pauses to ponder his options, not that he has many. He’s outstayed the Trolls’ welcome, more or less lost to a handful of teenagers, and gotten most of his gear wrecked, even before facing the quarry he’s been hunting in the first place.

 

“It’s either joining Krabb in the brig of a Kree warship, or finding out what Trolls do to someone who abuses their hospitality.” -Julie says. “Your choice, SixSix. Either way, it’s over.

 

The alien shakes his head. “ It’s not over yet, human. ” -he hisses. Suddenly, his whole frame shudders; the armored plates on the torso of his exosuit loosen, and two mechanical arms sprout at either side of his ribcage, each decked with mounted micro-missile launchers. His shoulder-mounted laser turrets and wrist-rocket launchers also pop out.

 

He levels his blasters. “ Hand over the Omnitrix and I might let you live.

 

“Not really in a position to negotiate here, dude.” -Kevin notes.

 

SixSix tilts his head. “ Aren’t I? ” -he asks, rhetorically. “ I can kill every last being in this room. Even if you somehow managed to overpower me, I would self-destruct and take you, and every lifeform in a ten mile radius down with me. ” -he threatens. Just for effect, the lights on his armor start pulsating, like a bomb counting down.

 

The thing is, they kinda saw this coming; neither the Kree nor S.W.O.R.D. had the most detailed of profiles on SixSix and Krabb, but they gave them what they could. Of Krabb, they said he was relentless and highly enhanced, but deeply abiding of the Hunter’s Code - meaning he wouldn’t target anyone beyond Ben, and he wouldn’t strike until he was clear of any ‘primitive’ interference. SixSix was said to be a lot more... flexible, much more willing to get his hands dirty - but also very arrogant and vain, pathologically narcissistic. The only things SixSix has ever cared for - clearly demonstrated by his behavior thus far - are money and himself.

 

Meaning, he’s bluffing - maybe not about the murder rampage, but definitely about the self-destruct. The bastard loves himself too much to go through with it. At least, Julie’s pretty sure.

 

“Is he seriously pulling a Predator? ” -she asks Four Arms, incredulous.

 

“He’s definitely pulling a Predator.” -her boyfriend shakes his head, disapprovingly.

 

Kevin brings up his Plumber’s Badge, which promptly scans the villain. “Not very convincingly. He could at least pretend to overload his suit’s reactor, maybe put out some radiation. He’s not even cackling maniacally.

 

Toby sighs. “No respect for the classics.”

 

“So...he’s not gonna nuke Arcadia?” -Claire asks, tense.

 

Julie steps forth. “He isn’t.” -she says. “Can’t really claim a bounty if he’s dead. Can you, SixSix?” -she asks, turning to the alien.

 

Dismiss me at your own peril, human. ” -he retorts, his tone clipped. 

 

“Cut the crap, already. If you were really going through with this, the magic of Trollmarket would’ve banished you already. Right?” -she reasons, looking at Claire.

 

The sorceress ponders this for a moment. “...yeah, I...guess that’s true.”

 

SixSix tilts his head. His suit stops beeping. “ ...banished, you say? ” -he asks, sounding entirely too gleeful.

 

Julie realizes her mistake a moment too late; being banished from Trollmarket would most likely put him back on the surface - and thus, free to escape and hunt them another day. Quicker than almost any of them can react, SixSix takes aim at the assembled citizens of Trollmarket.

 

Gwen steps forth, however, and Julie shudders, involuntarily - the redhead looks entirely fed up, a fearful sight from someone who’s both incredibly powerful, and patient to a fault. 

 

Enough. ” -she says, her voice taking on an otherworldly echo.

 

The young sorceress closes her eyes, takes a deep breath, and becomes shrouded in a pink aura. Her eyes open, blazing magenta, and she rises above those assembled, her hair breaking free from its ponytail and billowing with non-existent air. SixSix, to his credit, fires everything he has at the Trolls while he still can, but Gwen seems to be, at least for the moment, above such a mundane offensive, easily casting a protective barrier over everyone else. Energy pools between her palms, and she unleashes a powerful blast of magical energy, striking the bounty hunter right in the chest, and well past the edge of the arena. Julie watches as the alien fruitlessly reaches for the edge, smoke and sparks pouring from his suit, and with a final, broken groan, falls off the Forge and into the murky abyss.

 

Everyone stares mutely at the edge as the violet glow filling the room subsides. Gwen floats back down, but her legs fail her as she lands, so Kevin promptly reaches out and steadies her. 

 

Four Arms taps the symbol on his shoulder, turning back to Ben. “Aw, man, I didn’t even get to show off Four Arms.” -he laments.

 

Julie smirks, bumping shoulders with him. “Well, at least your entrance was good, babe.”

 

Toby collapses his warhammer into its portable form. “I feel like we signed up for the hero course too early, Claire-Bear.” -he says, shaking his head. “The younger ones got all the goodies.”

 

Claire sighs. “They’re definitely something. ” -she crosses her arms. “Though I don’t know that I’d wish that fate on anyone, SixSix included.”

 

Gwen pants. Her normally green irises glow magenta still, though Julie can tell that the magic is slowly receding. “W-what fate?”

 

Blinky steps forth, looking suitably spooked. “Beneath Trollmarket’s foundation lies an unknowable void we call The Deep. No living soul knows exactly what may be found at the bottom - because none who’ve been sentenced to the abyss have ever returned.” -he explains. “What little we do know leads us to believe it is far worse than the simple work of gravity, but rather a punishment fit for the worst among us. It is our harshest of punishments, only delivered a handful of times throughout the centuries.”

 

“Unless SixSix somehow manages to boost those tiny thrusters of his before he reaches the threshold…” -Toby trails off. “Well, it’s supposed to be a ‘fate worse than death’ kinda deal.”

 


 

The Trolls attempt to convince them to stay for a feast, but Claire and Toby recommend against it - apparently, precious few Troll foods are even edible by human standards, and what little they might be able to eat is described as rancid, at best. Vendel declares them welcome to visit, even promising to craft them a (single) new Horngazel to use.

 

He does, however, ask that they refrain from terrorizing his people and wrecking their infrastructure in any future visits, which seems like a perfectly fair trade-off to the group.

 

“I can’t believe there’s so many of us in Arcadia.” -Ben notes, as they climb the steps back to the surface. “Teenage superheroes, I mean.”

 

“You don’t know the half of it.” -Claire says. “You know Zoe, the records store clerk?”

 

Kevin raises an eyebrow. He and Max used to visit the store, sometimes. “Pink-haired chick?”

 

Claire nods, though she seems a little miffed about his chosen descriptor. “She’s a witch. She’s been training me on the weekends. I’m sure she’d be willing to help us figure out your own magic, Gwen.” -she suggests. “Though it kinda seems to me like you might be starting to do that yourself.”

 

Gwen winces. “I wouldn’t go that far. I wasn’t really ‘in control’ back there. I just let loose and hoped for the best. Which didn’t include murder, mind you.” -she says, pursing her lips. “I didn’t want to kill SixSix.”

 

“Well, he definitely wanted to kill us. ” -Julie glowers, unconsciously rubbing at her artificial shoulder. “I say good riddance.

 

“He would’ve killed us and the Trolls if you hadn’t stopped him.” -Kevin argues. “You did what you had to, Gwen.”

 

The redhead sighs. “Maybe...maybe I could’ve held back. I don’t really know.”

 

“Not that we advocate killing, but...in the moment, you do whatever it takes to get rid of the threat. Sometimes, that means death.” -Claire muses. 

 

“As long as you make sure it’s not your death, I think you’re good.” -Toby shrugs. 

 

“Then again, that’s coming from us. We’ve been at this for a while, and we’ve... lost people, along the way. It’s perfectly valid for you to feel upset. Probably healthier, if I’m honest.” -Claire smirks, mirthlessly. Gwen gives her a similarly lacking smile.

 

The group finally reaches the small cavern on the other side of the canal’s wall. “Well, here we are.” -Claire says.

 

“Hey, you guys should give us a call next time you’re dealing with one of those alien drone thingies! Our Trollhunter duties are kinda low maintenance these days, anyway.” -Toby proposes. “Besides - and no offense - but you look like you could use a break.”

 

“I, for one, totally agree.” -Julie says, rolling her regular shoulder. “Assuming Hala doesn’t immediately obliterate me for losing most of my gear, I need to restock and get some repairs done.”

 

“Yeah, same.” -Gwen admits, poking at her violet abdomen. “I can’t exactly walk around with a glowing tummy.”

 

Kevin wordlessly removes his t-shirt and hands it to Gwen, who smiles sweetly and ties it around her torso. Ben rolls his eyes at the domesticity, not that he can talk in that regard. He offers a handshake to Claire. “We’ll call on you if we need help.” -he promises. “And we’ll help you if you need us, too. We need to watch out for each other.”

 

Claire nods, and gets to work opening the portal. The light of the surface is blinding, even though the sun must be close to setting. The teenagers walk through the portal, and Claire seals the entrance behind them.

 

And then, they’re surrounded.

 

A whirlwind of activity envelops them - half a dozen armored SUVs screech to a stop under the bridge, a couple dozen men in heavy tactical gear forming a perimeter around them. Above them, some kind of hovering aircraft casts a massive spotlight on them. Ben curses to himself - this has to be what Abigail warned him about. S.H.I.E.L.D. must’ve tracked them, maybe even watched them go through the portal. He glances back at Claire, who’s somehow managed to make the Horngazel in her hand vanish without their noticing.

 

The troopers aren’t pointing their weapons directly at them, but the fact that they have real guns is enough of a concern. He raises his hands, and the others follow suit. They could probably fight their way out of this, but chasing Stuart down and the fight with SixSix tired them out...and it’s not exactly in their best interest to get on the bad side of an organization that probably has the Avengers on speed-dial.

 

A balding man in a perfectly pressed suit and sunglasses steps off the lead SUV. He looks unarmed, and somewhat unassuming, but Ben knows better than to dismiss him - after all, Grandpa Max doesn’t exactly look like the astronaut adventurer he is. 


He gives the teens a glance, and smiles to himself, then takes off the sunglasses. “Good afternoon. Phil Coulson, agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.” -he introduces himself. The name sounds vaguely familiar to Ben. Judging by Kevin’s widened eyes, he actually knows who this is. “Why don’t you come with us? I’m sure we have lots to talk about.”

Notes:

This chapter was honestly really, really hard to make! I imagine it won't make everyone happy - I know I, for one, wish I'd come up with a better ending to the fight with SixSix - but trust me, this is the best version out of the many I scrapped during the painfully long process of writing this chapter. The next chapter will see the start of the last arc of this fic: S.H.I.E.L.D.'s intervention, the arrival of Vilgax, and the inevitable confrontation. It's gonna be pretty hectic! Make sure to tune in for that in the next few months.

Four Arms debuted this chapter, so here's his codex entry!:

The Omnitrix’s sample of a Tetramand, from the planet Khoros. Four Arms is immensely strong, enough to give even the strongest species in the galaxy pause. His four eyes and four arms can function independently of each other; he can punch almost faster than the eye can see. Four Arms is one of Ben’s favorite aliens; however, the Omnitrix rarely allows this transformation to take place, as it can be dangerously taxing on Ben’s body and mind due to an odd quirk of Tetramand biology; this species is always in pain due to their continually self-improving muscles.

As always, thank you for your attention! Make sure to comment or message me if you have any questions about this story. Look me up on Twitter as Darthkvzn or Tumblr as darthkvznblogs if you'd like.

Until next time!

Chapter 14: Fimbulwinter

Summary:

Coulson interviews each of our main heroes, and realizes just how much S.H.I.E.L.D. has missed in the aftermath of the Chitauri invasion.

Thousands of kilometers above, Hala and her forces are in for the fight of their lives: the warlord is here, and he will stop at nothing to claim the prize on Ben's wrist.

Notes:

Here we are! The beginning of the end for Changing of the Guard. This final arc will be the craziest thing I've done in this series yet - so please, be patient with me. It takes a lot of behind-the-scenes planning and work for this to happen, so the next few updates might be a little slow. This is the first crossover between any two fics of mine - specifically, with The Girl Who Could Knock Out the Hulk - so while I hope you're at least somewhat familiar with the backbone of this entire series, I have to make sure those of you who aren't into that fic can still understand what's going on here.

I'm shooting for about 5 more chapters in this fic, so there's still quite a bit of writing to be done! I hope you enjoy it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Benjamin Kirby Tennyson.” -the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent begins reading from a folder containing his dossier. “Only child of Carl Tennyson, former campaign manager and current Chief of Staff for your mother, US Representative Sandra Tennyson.”

 

Ben raises an eyebrow. “Most people would mention my mother first. Both of my parents included.”

 

Coulson raises an eyebrow, but doesn’t comment. “A spotless criminal record, middling to slightly better-than-average grades, minor ADHD tendencies...mostly raised alongside Kevin Levin by your grandfather, Maxwell Tennyson, due to your parents’ responsibilities on Capitol Hill.” -he continues, then smiles. “How is Max doing, these days?”

 

Ben scowls as honestly as he can manage. “He’s...not doing much. I guess you didn’t hear, but...he’s dead, sir.”

 

“You and I both know that’s not true, Mr. Tennyson.” -Coulson says. “It took a while, but the final casualty report for the Battle of New York finally came in a week ago - all deaths, injuries, and missing persons accounted for. Seventy-four people lost their lives to the Chitauri that day, and your grandfather was definitely not among them.” -he explains, narrowing his eyes.

 

“In fact, he never made it to New York to begin with. I can’t be sure, but it might have something to do with the fact that his video, cellphone, and satellite trail goes cold in Nevada, and radar pings in the area indicate a small, unidentified aircraft breaking atmosphere at speeds that would make Tony Stark jealous.”

 

Ben winces. That sounds exactly like Grandpa Max leaving on his quest to rejoin the Plumbers. He wonders if Area 51 is secretly owned by S.W.O.R.D., or something to that effect.

 

“Besides, this is Max Tennyson we’re talking about. He’ll probably outlive us all.” -Coulson smirks.

 

“How do you know Grandpa Max?” -Ben asks, unable to resist his curiosity. “He never mentioned knowing a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent.”

 

“I’m sure there’s quite a bit about Max you - or any of us, for that matter - don’t know. Judging by the extraterrestrial timepiece on your wrist, and their current attempts at breaking their usual radio silence, I assume you’ve been in contact with S.W.O.R.D.?” -he asks, though it doesn’t really sound like a question. Leave it to a secret agent to act like he knows everything there is to know.

 

“What do you mean, ‘extraterrestrial’?” -he feigns ignorance and surprise. Poorly, given the agent’s reaction.

 

Coulson purses his lips, like he’s heard something like this many, many times. “Let’s not do this, Mr. Tennyson. We’ve only been here half a day and we’ve already gathered enough evidence of extraterrestrial contact to warrant an indefinite lockdown of Arcadia. We have fairly reliable footage of several distinctly non-human entities bearing an emblem identical to the one on that device.” -he explains, pointing at the Omnitrix. “Not to mention, the minute you walked into our complex, the machine on your wrist set off all sorts of alerts regarding the presence of exotic metamaterials - the kind you can’t find or even make on Earth.”

 

Ben sighs. “I mean, you seem to know everything, agent Coulson. I don’t know what you even want me for.”

 

“I don’t know everything.” -he admits. “I don’t know what your relation to these creatures is. I don’t know what their intentions are. And I certainly don’t know how half a dozen teenagers of seemingly Enhanced status and what appears to be their underground lair escaped S.H.I.E.L.D.’s notice.”

 

Coulson leans forward. “S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn’t like unknowns. We can’t protect people if we don’t know what to expect. Your grandfather understood that - that’s why he joined S.W.O.R.D., and why he consulted with S.H.I.E.L.D. on certain superhuman matters. That’s how I know Max Tennyson.” -he says. “And it’s why I’m hoping you can help us figure out what we’re dealing with.”

 


 

“What we’re dealing with, you mean.” -Julie says, scornful. “Last I checked, the only people protecting this town were us.

 

“You’re right, Miss Yamamoto.” -Agent Coulson admits. “The evidence we’ve gathered so far points to several weeks of activity, enough time that we should’ve noticed what’s been going on in Arcadia ten times over, aftermath of the Chitauri invasion notwithstanding. As it stands, we still aren’t sure of what you’ve been protecting Arcadia from. Maybe you’d like to illuminate us?”

 

Julie crosses her arms. She doesn’t know much about S.H.I.E.L.D. - nothing beyond what little they’ve told the public following New York, really - but their rather aggressive entrance tells her she shouldn’t trust them. “Ask Abigail Brand.” -she says, sardonic.

 

“S.W.O.R.D.’s existence isn’t public knowledge, let alone the name of its Director.” -Coulson notes. “Even S.H.I.E.L.D. is only tangentially aware of their activities and vice versa - just enough that we don’t get in each other’s way. Left hand doesn’t know what the right hand does, and so on.” -he muses.

 

“Sounds to me like a recipe for failing to stop alien invasions. ” -Julie sneers. “Without lots of help from an assorted bunch of superheroes, at least.”

 

Coulson raises an eyebrow. “I actually agree with you. It would be much more efficient for all of us to work together - S.W.O.R.D., S.H.I.E.L.D., and any remarkable individuals willing to lend a hand, such as the Avengers. Such as you, apparently.”

 

“I don’t have any powers.” -she says, almost reflexively.

 

“But you do have quite a bit of advanced gear on you. Damaged, maybe, but still beyond anything even our operatives are currently fielding.” -Coulson says. “...and that’s without even mentioning your arm.”

 

Julie shrinks into herself. “...w-what about it?”

 

Coulson’s expression softens. “Well, for one thing, its holographic camouflage is clipping. ” -he nods at her.

 

She looks down, and indeed, part of the hologram that conceals her Kree prosthetic has phased into her human arm. Julie curses. “I’ve examined your file rather closely. You seem to be somewhat injury prone - an unfortunate side effect of your extensive career in various sports, and, I’d assume, what your psych eval charitably describes as a competitive streak.” -he says. “But this is something else entirely, isn’t it?”

 

Julie doesn’t know how to respond. Perhaps she doesn’t have to, considering her prosthetic has started whirring audibly in response to her growing anxiousness. Coulson presses on. “Your file makes no mention about an incident of this nature, so I gather it’s a recent event. Perhaps related to your nightly activities?”

 

Her lips press tightly together. Coulson waits a beat. “Have you told your parents?”

 


 

“I don’t think they’d care if I did.” -Gwen says, honestly. “It’s not like they ever listen, so why would this be any different?” -she asks rhetorically, pointing at her glowing abdomen.

 

Coulson’s eyebrows furrow in worry. “You don’t think finding out their daughter is some kind of superhuman would gather their attention, just a little bit?”

 

Gwen sighs. “Maybe in a purely scientific sense?” -she muses. “ Look, if it isn’t about my grades or Kevin, my parents don’t wanna hear it. They never wanted a child, and they’ve made it pretty clear that even if they did, I wouldn’t be ‘it’. But since I’m here, I might as well make myself useful and make them look better.”

 

Agent Coulson’s lips press tightly together at her remarks. “Something the matter, Agent Coulson?” -she raises an eyebrow.

 

“There’s always something, Miss Tennyson.” -he smirks tiredly. “Right now, I’m trying to reconcile the Max Tennyson I knew and admired and what seems to be his devil spawn. ” -he jokes.

 

To his surprise, Gwen actually chuckles. “We get that a lot.” -she retorts. “It sucks, but we always had Grandpa Max in our corner.” -she says. “To defend us when he could, and take us away when he couldn’t. I really don’t know why his kids are the way they are. Honestly, I don’t know much about Grandpa Max at all, which became entirely too apparent after he quote-unquote ‘died’.

 

Coulson leans forward. “What did you discover about Max?”

 


 

“Max Tennyson is a liar.” -Kevin says, hurt evident on his face. “He let me believe he’d died just so he could go and probably actually die in some stupid war in space. He completely hid his past as a secret superhero from us. And - this one might interest you, Agent Coulson - he told me my parents had died in a break-in gone wrong, when they were actually murdered by people who wanted to kidnap me for my powers when I was a toddler.” -he rants.

 

Coulson’s eyes widen. “Your powers? Are you saying you’re Enhanced?”

 

Kevin scoffs. “Of course you’d focus on that part.” -he says, bitterly.

 

“I apologize, Mr. Levin. Please understand, S.H.I.E.L.D. strives to maintain a very strict surveillance on people with superhuman abilities. It’s extremely rare that we’d miss someone like you, especially considering your... extenuating circumstances. ” -Coulson explains.

 

“I’m sure you’d like to think so.” -Kevin drawls. “But doesn’t the fact that you missed half a dozen teenagers with superpowers just in Arcadia make you wonder?”

 

Coulson tilts his head. “I suppose it does.” -he admits. “Recent events have made it abundantly clear that S.H.I.E.L.D.’s handle on the superhuman diaspora isn’t as good as we wish it was.”

 

“Some would argue that’s a good thing.” -Kevin crosses his arms. “Superheroes shouldn’t be marching to the tune of shady government organizations.”

 

“To whose tune should they be marching to, then?” -Coulson humors him. “S.H.I.E.L.D. is by no means perfect, but our information network means we have an abundance of data for powered people to act on. The way solo heroes - solo vigilantes, really - operate is noble, but isn’t it short-sighted? For all that the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen has accomplished in his years patrolling the streets - for all that he’s bled for his crusade - crime hasn’t stopped at all.”

 

Kevin shrugs. “Doesn’t matter how much data you have if you use it to make poor choices.” -he says. “You can’t even protect your own agents properly - why should anyone trust you to protect the rest of us?”

 

The glowering teen’s hit something of a sore spot for Coulson, even though he doesn’t realize it; Kevin’s not wrong in calling S.H.I.E.L.D. out on this, of course. The agency has a very unfortunate tendency to bite off more than they can chew - and even if it’s in the spirit of better equipping and protecting their forces and humanity moving forward, the higher ups are disturbingly okay with breaking a few eggs for the proverbial omelette.

 

Coulson can attest to that, scar on his chest and all.

 

“This isn’t just your worldview, is it? It sounds like this is a personal issue for you.” -Coulson notes.

 

“You oughta know. You’ve read my file, haven’t you?”

 

“Considering it makes no mention of your abilities, I may need some clarification.”

 

Kevin huffs. “Like I said, after Max bounced, we followed the clues he left behind. Gwen found out her powers came from her grandmother. Ben got the fancy watch. And I finally got to know who I was, and why Max had to step in and adopt me.”

 

Coulson’s gaze softens. “At the risk of angering you further, I have to say I never knew Max to do anything he didn’t want to do. He certainly had enough connections to place you in a good, loving family, if he couldn’t or didn’t want to raise you himself.”

 

The teen would probably like to argue, but Coulson’s words ring true. “I don’t doubt that he loved me.” -he admits. “Max was at least honest about that. But why wouldn’t he tell me that my parents died protecting me? Why hide the fact that the people who wanted to exploit my powers are most likely still out there?”

 

Coulson narrows his eyes. “Can you elaborate? Maybe we can help you figure it out.”

 

Kevin sighs. “My mom was a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent. My dad...I’m not sure what he was. Not human. Possibly Osmosian, considering the way my powers work.” -he explains. “He was a refugee from the Nova Empire that Max helped settle on Earth. A former teammate, I think, from his Plumber days.”

 

The agent has never heard half of the terms thrown at him, but he gets the gist of it. “So...you’re half alien?”

 

Kevin shakes his head. “Very few sapient species can produce viable hybrids. Humans are one of them, but whatever my dad was, Osmosian or otherwise, he couldn’t do it.” -he says. “I’m a genetically modified human. They took my mom’s DNA and rewrote parts of it so I’d exhibit similar powers to my dad’s, and then shuffled a few things so I wouldn’t just be a clone of her.”

 

He places his palm, almost absent-minded, on the steel table between them. All of a sudden, like the metal’s spontaneously decided to come to life and consume him, it starts climbing up his arms, up to his shoulders, his head, and down his torso. Coulson can’t help but stare in wonder - this is, after all, his favorite part of the job: getting front row seats to the next stage in humanity’s evolution.

 

“Regular Osmosians can’t absorb matter.” -Kevin says, just a little bit proud. It’s a strange thing to see, how every part of his body is now made of steel, down to his fingernails and eyelashes. “They can only absorb and redirect energy. I can do both...and I guess my parents died because of it.”

 

---

 

“These kids are something. ” -Maria Hill says, shaking her head, reviewing the footage of Coulson’s interviews. The teens are being kept in holding while they decide on a course of action - hardly ideal, but they need to figure out what’s going on in Arcadia and they’ve been rather uncooperative. Hill is surprised the younger foursome has stayed; the older teenagers vanished the moment no one was looking, and from what little they can glean, she’s reasonably certain their meager fortifications couldn’t hold them. “I still can’t believe we missed them all.”

 

“I have to imagine Max tried his best to keep them a secret.” -Coulson reasons. “And, knowing him, his best was probably better than ours.”

 

Hill hums. “Damn shame, that we could never get him to join up. The man was a juggernaut when he wanted to be.” -she laments. “I guess he still is, just in space now.”

 

Coulson shoots her a weary look. “I really hope we don’t have to deal with another space war. Don’t know that S.H.I.E.L.D. could bring me back from the brink twice.

 

The agency’s no. 2 purses her lips. “Do try not to die again, Coulson. I don’t think our finances can take another Lazarus reenactment.”

 

“Really? Was I that expensive?”

 

“More expensive than the Helicarrier’s repair bill. ” -Hill confirms, vaguely. “So, y’know. Don’t go picking fights with any other Norse gods - or gods of any description, really. Not even for Captain America.”

 

Coulson smirks. “I make no such promises.”

 

Hill rolls her eyes at his inner fanboy showing up. “So, what are we gonna do about them?”

 

“Protocol dictates we Index and either release or contain any Enhanced individuals.” -Coulson says, almost reflexively.

 

Uh-huh. So, what are we gonna do about them? ” -Hill repeats, giving him a meaningful look as she nods at the monitors.

 

Coulson knows what she means, of course. Protocol was then - before Iron Man, before the Avengers, when S.H.I.E.L.D.’s attitude towards superhuman beings was rather monochrome. But a lot has changed in the past two years - superheroes aren’t just shadowy figures subject to urban myths anymore; they’re public figures, even celebrities, known and beloved throughout the world. Some at the agency saw this coming, of course, Fury, Hill, and himself among them. Hell, even former Director Carter knew there would come a time when another paragon like Steve Rogers would rise for the world to rally around.

 

Probably didn’t see Steve himself coming back to fulfill that particular prophecy, but still.

 

The truth is, however, that none of them ever imagined how enormous this phenomenon would get. In a single month, the world has gone from staring up in awe at a billionaire in power armor, to idolizing a troupe of superpowered beings - and Coulson can’t imagine things calming down at all, considering how many more Enhanced are popping out of the woodwork.

 

Case in point, their current guests.

 

“I don’t know.” -Coulson admits. “They’re good kids. Brave, selfless - everything you want in a hero. But they’re still kids.

 

“Spider-Man is fifteen, same as Ben and Julie.” -Hill notes. “He’s practically an Avenger, now.”

 

“And I’d give them a piece of my mind, if I were allowed to see them.” -he grouses. “The moment we sanction teenaged vigilantes, we’re playing right into what our critics assume about us.”

 

Hill raises an eyebrow. “I know you don’t like to acknowledge it, Phil, but many things people assume about us are true. We do have black sites. We do disregard most sovereign borders. And we do search and destroy any potential threats to global stability - often to the benefit of the West. To the benefit of America, even if S.H.I.E.L.D. has been ostensibly international for decades, now.”

 

“That doesn’t mean we shouldn’t draw a line sometimes.” -Coulson counters. “The unsavory things we do have to ultimately protect people. If we just do these things because we can, we’re no better than Schmidt’s little Nazi science project. ” -he argues.

 

A knock on the doorframe to their room snaps them out of their musing. “Hill, Coulson.” -Agent Sitwell interrupts. “At the risk of sounding like a cliché, you should really see this.”

 

Coulson and Hill look at each other, and follow their fellow agent. He leads them to a broader monitoring station at the heart of the facility, a plethora of screens showing the results of their survey of Arcadia Oaks. One particular display is flashing with red signs of alarm. “What’s the situation?” -Hill demands.

 

“Some kind of anomaly in space over us, at the very edge of the atmosphere.” -Sitwell says. “Extreme thermal readings, bursts of irradiated particles, the works.”

 

“Any visuals?”

 

Sitwell shakes his head. “No satellites that high. We might be able to requisition one of Stark’s, but it’d still take a while to maneuver into position.”

 

Hill nods. “Do it. He owes us for the suit he stole from us, anyway.”

 

Coulson raises an eyebrow. “ What suit?”

 

Hill sighs. “Obadiah’s.”

 

The agent blinks. “I thought it was destroyed when Loki blew up the PEGASUS facility.”

 

“Apparently, it survived.” -Hill shakes her head. “Got taken and retrofitted by this group the Avengers are tracking. Then Supergirl defeated the guy wearing it at OsCorp, and Stark decided to keep it for himself.”

 

Coulson winces. “In fairness, we kept it from him first. Megalomaniac pilot or not, it was Stark Industries property.”

 

Hill shrugs. “He could’ve fabricated one if he wanted to.” -she reasons, then turns to the monitors. “Now, what the hell is the universe going to throw at us now?

 


 

Hala curses the name of every god she remembers, and then curses the ones she doesn’t.

 

It was all so very fast; they knew he was coming, of course, but they never imagined that this centuries old warship could’ve achieved the feats it accomplished, especially faced by a sizable fleet of modern Kree vessels.

 

Now, all that stands between the Chimeran Hammer and Earth is her treasured Azure Lance.

 

“Director Brand reports they have successfully received the last of our sister ships’ lifeboats.” -her communications officer says.

 

Hala sighs to herself, in relief. The monster aboard the enemy dreadnought had at least shown the common decency not to directly target their escape pods, but the fleet’s debris field had nevertheless destroyed two of them, so far.

 

Abigail had been none too pleased about sitting this battle out, but Hala didn’t leave her much choice; her human friend has always been quite proud of S.W.O.R.D.’s battlestation and base of operations, but the truth of the matter is that Excalibur, for all of its power, is not remotely ready for the brutal reality of space combat. It has no attending fleet, no siege defenses, and its starfighter complement is small and untested - if not for its cloaking, the Chimeran Hammer would’ve probably vaporized it by now, had S.W.O.R.D. chosen to join in the fray.

 

“Fifteen-hundred kilometers and closing.” -the navigation ensign warns. “The enemy ship will be in range in fifty seconds.”

 

The Accuser grits her teeth. She’s been forced far too close to Earth’s gravity well, and the warlord knows it; a few well placed shots could disable her ship’s maneuvering thrusters, and the planet’s pull would do the rest. “We’ll meet him halfway.” -she snarls. “Thrusters at full! Shift shield priority to the prow projectors.”

 

The crew grimly braces, the kick of their fusion reactor briefly managing to overcome the ship’s artificial gravity. They hurtle forward, like their namesake thrown, directly in the path of their gargantuan foe.

 

“Dreadnought in range!”

 

“Fire at will!” -Hala orders.

 

Twin lances of white-hot plasma burst from either side of the bridge, streaking toward the Chimeran Hammer. The warship has no shields - it’s an old design philosophy, long since phased out, of packing the hull with dense ablative material and using the spare reactor energy on further weaponry - so they land a clean hit, but the armor plating is so durable that the damage is mostly cosmetic.

 

“Minimal effect on target.” -the weapons officer laments.

 

The Hammer immediately returns fire - a single, twenty-kilo tungsten slug magnetically accelerated to sub-relativistic speeds. It slams against their shields in an instant, far too quick for any form of evasive maneuvering - not that they could afford to let it slam against the world below. The Kree Battlecruiser reels backward, its thrusters working overtime to compensate, its protective shielding rendered offline by the direct hit.

 

There’s nothing for it. This is a battle that will have to be won on the ground. She hopes against hope that Ben and his friends will prove victorious.

 

But she’ll be damned if she doesn’t go down swinging.

 

“All hands, abandon ship!” -she orders, grimly determined. “Regroup on Excalibur.

 

Her officers protest, but she brandishes her badge of office. The stone spear thumps against the metal floor, silencing them. “As long as I draw breath, I remain the Accuser.” -she reminds them. “Protect our human allies! Make certain they can defend their home.”

 

Hala removes her ceremonial headdress, tossing it aside. “We have a duty and a debt to the people of Earth. We have already failed as their protectors once. Don’t let this barbarian embarrass the Kree Empire any further! For the good of all Kree!”

 

Before long, it’s just her, alone on the bridge. There are only a few hundred kilometers between her and the Hammer, and the distance is closing fast. The Kree haven’t had a god since the Supreme Intelligence came to be, but she’s come to know the divinities of other species and cultures through her position, and she’s particularly familiar with humankind’s.

 

She prays that they let her Lance strike true.

 


 

Ben knows they’re screwed the moment the Cold War-era sirens start blaring.

 

S.H.I.E.L.D. saw fit to put them all in the same room, which suits their purposes just fine; Ben isn’t quite sure why an agency specifically tasked with reigning in people with superpowers would let them team-up, but he’s not about to look a gift horse in the mouth - or, in this case, an easy escape opportunity in the improbably neglectful security measures.

 

Gwen’s eyes glow violet for a second, and the air in the room becomes impossibly still. “We can speak freely now.” -she says.

 

“Silence spell? Nice. ” -Kevin smirks.

 

The redhead shrugs a mild blush off. “I’ve had a lot of chances to practice it. Makes my escapades a lot easier.”

 

Julie purses her lips. “We really need to do something about that.”

 

Gwen waves her off. Not really the time for that particularly well-worn conversation topic. “So, what’s the plan?”

 

“I could just go Four Arms and bust us out of here.” -Ben suggests. “Make up for my lousy showing earlier.”

 

Kevin shakes his head. “Too messy. Plus, it’d definitely make them hostile moving forward. We can probably take this encampment without much of a problem, but the larger S.H.I.E.L.D.? Hell, they might even sic the Avengers on us.”

 

“Okay, slightly less confident about those odds.” -Ben admits. He might have the right aliens for it, but one at a time is a hard limit when imagining, say, Supergirl and the Hulk coming at him at the same time. “Something sneakier, then?”

 

“We could just wait for Claire to spirit us away.” -Gwen says. “It’s almost been two hours.”

 

Claire and Toby bounced, of course, but they didn’t do it for selfish reasons; given S.H.I.E.L.D.’s presence, and the fact that they witnessed their exit from Trollmarket, they needed to make sure the hidden city’s defenses were properly notified and fortified. She said she’d be back for them a couple hours afterwards before she left, too.

 

“That’s the safe choice, but it’s also putting a lot of pressure on our new friends.” -Ben says. “S.H.I.E.L.D. can probably track the dark energy from Claire’s bone stick thingy, too, if they could detect that the Omnitrix is an alien design.”

 

Kevin hums. “Agreed. Plus, we really should be able to escape on our own.”

 

Ben nods, sagely. “That’s, like, a vital superhero skill.”

 

“I know you guys don’t have to worry about, like, parental units or anything, but we do.” -Julie fretfully reminds them. “I should’ve been home by now. Mom and dad must be worried sick.

 

“I left a clone at home, so I should be good, but Julie’s right. We need to get out of here, and pronto. ” -Gwen says.

 

And then, the sirens go off.

 

They all snap to their feet; the sirens are tested every year, so they know the sound well, but the tests are performed in January, not the middle of summer. The door to their holding room opens, revealing a grim-faced Coulson. “Follow me.” -he says.

 

The teens look at each other, and follow the agent. The makeshift base has sprung into barely contained chaos, S.H.I.E.L.D. personnel swiftly taking down their prefabricated installation, preserving their findings and gearing up for combat. “What’s going on?” -Ben wonders as they step outside.

 

Coulson points at the sky. 

 

The cause of the commotion is immediately apparent; the twilight sky is playing host to an artificial meteor shower - debris from what appears to be several explosions in space, burning down as it hurtles down toward Arcadia and its surrounding area. Some of the larger chunks even seem to be making it to the ground, but thankfully, none are headed to the city proper.

 

“That’s the Kree blockade.” -Kevin realizes. “Hala’s forces, they’re... gone.

 

Julie pales, covering her mouth in horror. “She can’t be…” -she mutters.

 

Ben can’t quite believe it, either. The Accuser and her fleet seemed all but untouchable to him, a bastion of Kree military might - even if they were really traitors to their Empire. Now, all that’s left of them is burning up on re-entry.

 

“You know what’s happening? Do you know who’s responsible for this?” -Coulson urgently asks, uncharacteristically shaken.

 

Ben does. It really can’t be anyone else - not now, not here, not when he secretly wields one of the most powerful artifacts in the universe in the otherwise idyllic little town that is Arcadia Oaks. He nods. He’s surprisingly calm, for someone whose time has likely come.

 

“Vilgax has returned.”

Notes:

Maybe some of you who've followed me from FFnet are familiar with my StarCraft x Halo x Mass Effect crossover, Whispers of Darkness. Very popular, but also quite bloated and directionless - really, a staple of my earlier works. At any rate, there were a lot of space battles in that fic, and it felt pretty good to flex my sci-fi muscles, even if the battle between Vilgax and Hala's forces was pretty simple by sci-fi standards.

No new aliens this time around, so no new codex entries, but I can tell you that the name of this chapter is inspired by Norse mythology. Fimbulwinter is the immediate prelude to the Norse apocalypse, Ragnarok! It's just a metaphor, though, we're not in Thor: Ragnarok territory yet, not by a longshot. We'll see if Ben and co. can prevent this particular armageddon!

As always, thank you for your attention! Make sure to comment or message me if you have any questions about this story. Look me up on Twitter as Darthkvzn or Tumblr as darthkvznblogs if you'd like.

Until next time!

Chapter 15: Holding Action

Summary:

Vilgax the Conqueror has finally arrived, tearing through the Kree blockade with ease and making a beeline for Arcadia - and thus, the Omnitrix and its bearer. Azmuth makes it clear: the only viable option is to run away and hope Vilgax will pursue, leaving the Earth intact - at the expense, Ben reminds them, of leading him on a chase that'll surely spread death and destruction across the galaxy.

It's time to take a stand.

Notes:

So it begins! Welcome to the final arc in Changing of the Guard. What was meant to be an eleven chapter story will end up closer to twenty, but I'm honestly quite happy with what I've written here. I hope you enjoy it! Stick around at the end for some extra details, too!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Oh God.” -Gwen gasps, covering her mouth in shock. “That’s a ship.

 

Sure enough, the largest piece of debris isn’t debris at all; it’s an enormous warship, orange and black, shaped vaguely like a sideways tuning fork, bulbous crystalline sections on both ends of its ‘prongs’. The massive vessel is damaged - indeed, as it clears the uppermost cloud layer, Ben can see barely identifiable fragments of what must’ve been the Azure Lance lodged into the hull - but it seems to have no problem making its slow descent towards the surface.

 

To the onlookers, it almost looks like the Earth itself is trying to fight it off, as friction with the air causes small fires to briefly come to life all over the vessel, and static build-up causes thunder and lightning to burst along its path.

 

“Who’s Vilgax? What does he want?” -Coulson demands.

 

“He’s an alien warlord.” -Ben explains, deciding the time for any subterfuge has passed. “Old, dangerous - Grandpa Max fought him decades ago, and he was supposed to have killed him, but obviously that’s not the case. He’s the one who’s been sending the huge drones we’ve been fighting, all because he wants this: the Omnitrix.”

 

Ben holds up the watch, which immediately starts beeping, the faceplate turning in place. The hourglass design shifts into the familiar diamond that showcases his transformations’ silhouettes, but this time, instead, it projects a life-sized hologram of Azmuth himself.

 

Azmuth? ” -Ben wonders, shocked.

 

“Tennyson.” -he greets, curtly. The genius inventor gravely looks up at Vilgax’s slowly approaching warship. “I see the Chimeran Hammer has finally caught up to you...and yet, I don’t see you searching for off-world transport.”

 

Coulson looks like he’s aged about twenty-five years in an instant. “I’m...almost afraid to ask, but...who is this?”

 

“This is Azmuth, the ancient inventor who created the Omnitrix.” -Ben supplies. “He died ages ago, but the watch kept an imprint of him as a sort of sapient AI.”

 

Azmuth scoffs. “There’s no time to play catch up with the humans, Ben. Seek transport immediately! Vilgax cannot be allowed to take the Omnitrix from you.”

 

“Sorry sir, the human would like to ask another question.” -Coulson says, sarcastically. “As a representative of mankind’s foremost defense authority, I need to know what kind of threat this Vilgax character poses.”

 

“Oh, you’ll be fine, I’m sure. If Vilgax is at all the man he used to be, he’ll leave Earth alone as long as the Omnitrix isn’t here.” -he waves him off, impatiently, narrowing his oversized eyes at Ben. “Which would be easier if we were on our way off-world, Ben.

 

“Sounds good to me. We don’t have any interstellar vessels, but S.W.O.R.D. definitely does.” -Coulson muses. “I guess it’s time to stop ignoring Director Brand’s calls.”

 

Ben shakes his head. “Now, hold on, guys.” -he says. “I didn’t agree to any of this. In fact, I’m not going anywhere. Vilgax wants the Omnitrix, he can try and take it.

 

The adults protest, Azmuth loudest of all. “You most certainly are not. It’s true that you’ve grown remarkably proficient with the Omnitrix in a very short time span, but even Max wasn’t Vilgax’s equal at his prime - it took him, a full Nova fleet, and the entirety of the Plumbers joining forces to defeat him. All that, and it wasn’t even permanent, as you can plainly see.”

 

“More importantly, this isn’t a game, Mr. Tennyson.” -Coulson chastises. “I admire your commitment, but staying here will only put innocent lives at risk. I can’t allow it.”

 

“You say these things like I haven’t considered them already. Leaving now will only lead to Vilgax following along and spreading destruction in his wake. We have to stop him, here and now, with the home field advantage. We’ve managed just fine against his giant drones and hired guns on our own - if we all join forces, like Grandpa and his team, I know we can beat him.” -Ben counters. “I promise you, I don’t actually wanna fight him. I don’t wanna die at fifteen - there’s so much more stuff I wanna do, still.” -he admits. “But I gave up that choice when I picked up the Omnitrix, and I couldn’t live with myself if I didn’t at least try.”

 

Azmuth shakes his head, heavily. “Your bravado betrays how little you actually know about what’s at stake here, Ben. If you succumb to Vilgax, you won’t just be endangering this small settlement, or even a few planets - you’ll doom this entire galaxy. I won’t allow my creation to be used for war. I’ll take control of it, if I must.” -he threatens.

 

Ben scowls. “You’ll prove Tetrax right if you do. He believed you were a liar, and a hypocrite.” -he argues. “You can’t say you believe in me, and tell me the Omnitrix is mine to command, and then threaten to take control of my body away because I’m not doing what you want. As long as I breathe and this watch is on my wrist, I’ll use its power to protect people - and right now, that means facing down Vilgax.”

 

The Galvan scientist wavers. “This is a mistake, Benjamin.” -he warns.

 

“If it is, it’s my mistake.” -Ben says, resolute. “ Please. Let me prove myself worthy of the Omnitrix.”

 

Azmuth sighs, pausing for a moment. “...much to my chagrin, it should be quite obvious you already are.” -he admits. “This course of action may be idiotic, but...it’s also quite admirable. Were this a different situation, I couldn’t be prouder of my creation’s bearer. As the odds are stacked against you, however...well, all I can give you is my blessing - and thus the best possible chance for your success.” -he says. 

 

“Omnitrix: Activate Master Control.” -Azmuth intones. If anyone expected some kind of fanfare, they’d be disappointed, as the watch merely pulses twice in confirmation. The ancient Galvan begins to dematerialize, the ghost of a smile on his amphibian lips. “Good luck, Ben.”

 

Ben’s eyes widen. “What did he just do?” -Julie wonders.

 

“I...I think he just gave Ben the keys to the kingdom.” -Kevin says, in awe. 

 

It’s not a feature of the watch they’ve ever discussed, but Ben knows this; he saw some of his alternate adult selves using it during the interdimensional showcase inside the Omnitrix, but even if he hadn’t, he’d still know, the same way he knew how to activate the watch for the first time, despite never having seen it in his life. To test his hypothesis, he thinks back to that first moment - of the thrill of plunging into a hitherto unknown world of powerful aliens, ancient inventors, and a life of heroism unlike any other.

 

In a flash of neon green, Heatblast stands before them. Barely a moment passes, and another flash turns him to Diamondhead. Just to prove a point, Goop follows, and then the others. Ripjaws. Big Chill. XLR8. Upgrade. Four Arms. And finally, the ones he hasn’t had a chance to fight with yet, Overflow and Echo-Echo. Back in human form, his mouth splits in a wide grin. “Oh, now it’s hero time.”

 

“It’s anything but. ” -Coulson says. “You may have convinced the small alien, but that’s not gonna work with me. You’re going to stand down, and we’ll get you as far away from a populated area as possible, for S.W.O.R.D. to pick you up and take you away from Earth.”

 

“Yeah, I’m gonna take a pass on that.” -Ben says, sarcastic.

 

Coulson scowls. “ Please, Ben. Don’t make me arrest you.”

 

In a flash of emerald light, Heatblast looms over the balding man. “Hate to tell you this, Agent Coulson, but your chances of taking me in were just reduced to zero. Now, you and the rest of S.H.I.E.L.D. can help us protect Arcadia...or you can get out of our town, and out of our way.

 

As if on cue, Vilgax’s ship finally reaches its intended destination, hovering some twenty thousand feet in the air, ten or so miles away from the outskirts of town. It’s hard to tell at this distance, at first, but it promptly beings disgorging a sizeable complement of dropships and drones, flying towards Arcadia at a leisurely pace.

 

“I’m going to take out as many of those troops as I can. You guys protect the citizens for me.” -Heatblast tells the group. He turns to Coulson. “Can I trust you to evacuate the town?”

 

Coulson wavers, seeing the teenagers so determined to do their part. He sighs, after a moment. “Azmuth was right. This is a bad idea.” -he laments. “We’ll do what we can, Ben, but my team here wasn’t sent for a fight.”

 

Heatblast nods. “Understood.”

 

“If you’re really gonna do this...don’t be a hero. Play it safe, delay their forces as much as possible without overextending yourself - no doubt the Avengers are already on their way, but the trip from New York will still take over two hours.” -he advises. “I’ll need any information you can give me on the enemy we’re facing, too.”

 

“I can help with that.” -Kevin pipes up. “You guys still have my Plumber’s Badge, or have you already tried to dismantle it?”

 

“You can have your gear back.” -Coulson reassures him. “There a way for us to communicate with you, Ben?”

 

Heatblast points at their flaming corona. “Probably shouldn't risk any heat-sensitive equipment on me.”

 

“I’ll come with.” -Gwen suggests. “Give me an earpiece, and I’ll relay anything relevant between you two.”

 

Coulson agrees, handing her a spare he apparently keeps in his suit pocket. “It’s decided, then. Good luck, everybody.”

 

The agent walks away towards the command center, Kevin following along after sparing a worried glance for the cousins. “So...this is it, huh?” -Julie mutters.

 

Heatblast winks at her. “We’ll be fine, Jules.” -they reassure her. “Like I said...I have a lot left I wanna do, and a lot of that’s with you.”

 

Julie manages a shaky smile. “I’ll hold you to that, Ben.” -she says. “Just...please be careful, alright? I love you.”

 

It’s not the first time either of them have said it, but it does feel much more significant now, minutes away from what’s sure to be the fight of their lives. “I love you too, Jules. Stay safe.”

 

With that, Julie runs off, following the others. Heatblast closes their eyes and takes a moment to center themselves, breathing deeply. “You ready for this?” -Heatblast asks.

 

“Ready as I’ll ever be.” -Gwen says, donning the earpiece. “Can you imagine, going back and telling your obnoxious little ten year-old self you’d be saving the world someday?”

 

Heatblast winces. “Oh, God, I don’t even wanna imagine myself getting the Omnitrix so young. Think my head would get so big it’d spontaneously explode.

 

“Don’t I know it.” -Gwen retorts, amused. Her eyes take on that trademark violet glow, and she nods, mostly to herself. “Alright, then. Let’s do this.”

 

The Pyronite responds by pooling fire between his palms, and blasting the soil under him, as if to form a makeshift thruster. It’s a tricky technique, to be sure - one they can’t imagine any but the most daring Pyronites would even attempt - and even with their Omnitrix-given instincts, it’s taken quite a bit of practice to master. Before long, though, they’re rocketing through the air, and towards the alien warship, Gwen taking flight not far behind.

 

A quick evaluation of the aerial battlefield ahead is... dire. There’s at least a hundred hovering drones the size of minivans making their way towards Arcadia, and below them, a contingent of man-sized insectoid robots, easily a thousand strong, deposited by dropships now returning to the mothership. Two dozen or so of the giant drones they’ve been facing march right among the soldiers - and that means something close to fifty of their shoulder mounted support drones just waiting to be sprung as reinforcements.

 

Somewhere in the back of their mind, the RTS player in Ben has to compliment Vilgax for bringing in some well diversified forces.

 

As soon as they’re in range, the aerial drones open fire, sizzling bolts of red energy zipping by Heatblast and Gwen. The blasts are powerful, but sporadic, which leaves them a good enough window to dodge and form deflective shields, respectively. Heatblast lands on the first drone they reach, using it as a platform to bathe the closest drones in searing plasma, instantly frying their inner electronics and reducing much of their armored plating to molten slag. Their makeshift platform doesn’t last long, shot by friendly fire and beginning to melt from Heatblast’s presence alone, so they jump to the closest one, and begin the process anew.

 

Meanwhile, Gwen forms a disc of sorts above her head, channeling her energy through it and blasting at the troops below. Each sweep of the beam incinerates a swath of drones, but she finds herself having to devote most of her focus to dodging and protecting herself from the hail of laser blasts they fire in retaliation, so she ascends further, joining Ben in the aerial fray.

 


 

Coulson finds himself grimly ignoring traffic law and flooring it, as he receives the initial report on the enemy’s forces from Miss Tennyson.

 

He’s leading S.H.I.E.L.D.’s small contingent to the highway heading east out of Arcadia, a more or less deserted plain from which Vilgax’s troops will be attacking. They’re setting up a number of barricades along the way - a line they’ll attempt to hold for as long as possible. Hill stayed behind, coordinating efforts between S.H.I.E.L.D. and the country’s armed forces to repel the invasion, President Ellis having given the green light for a full response. ETA on their support is decent, if worrying, considering no one was prepared for a second invasion so soon after the Chitauri - the first Raptor squad will be on the scene in a little over twenty minutes, and it’ll take the National Guard closer to an hour to arrive. As predicted, the Avengers are on track to arrive in two whole hours, though he imagines Tony will arrive much faster, owing to his usual impatience and the suit’s incredible top speeds. S.H.I.E.L.D. itself won’t be able to send troops until tomorrow, since their mobile base is on dry dock for repairs and most of their ground forces are deployed around the world, and S.W.O.R.D., from what little Director Brand was willing to say, is frantically searching for survivors among the wreckage of the allied Kree fleet.

 

At the rate the enemy is coming, Coulson thinks they're gonna have to break King Leonidas’ record and pull off a modern remix of the Battle of Thermopylae.

 


 

“Your arm is broken, isn’t it?” -Kevin drawls, lightly punching her metal shoulder as he directs a throng of confused locals towards the hidden S.H.I.E.L.D. camp they’ve established as a relatively safe space to wait out the invasion.

 

Julie scowls. It’s been harder and harder to hide, but Kevin’s right; the fight with SixSix damaged much of the inner mechanisms of her prosthetic, to the point that she’s considering taking it off to avoid the occasional stabbing pains to her stump caused by the fried sensors and misfiring servomotors. “I guess I overdid it with SixSix.” -she admits. “Not like we can fix it, now that the Kree are gone.”

 

“They’re a hardy people, Julie. I’m sure most of them made it.” -he tries to reassure her.

 

“You saw what’s left of the Lance. ” -Julie retorts. “There’s no way Hala survived. And if she didn’t survive, there’s no reason for the others to help us, which means I’m stuck with this.”

 

Kevin shrugs. “I’ll give it a go as soon as we get a breather, promise. I’m no Kree engineer, but this puppy can figure any machine out.” -he says, holding up the Plumber’s badge. “Pretty confident I can at least get it to stop hurting you.”

 

Julie scoffs. “You’re assuming we actually get a moment to rest. Hearing Gwen’s report, I think we’ll be lucky to survive.

 

“Way I see it, you won’t have to worry about your arm if we die. Win-win.” -he jokes.

 

She laughs, against her own will. “You’re terrible at pep talks, you know that?”

 

“And you’re terrible at being peppy. ” -he retorts. Kevin puts a comforting hand on her shoulder - the flesh and blood one, this time. “We’ll make it, Julie. I trust Ben to see this through, and I trust us to help him out.”

 

Julie mutely nods. It’s a nice moment amidst the tension, further broken by the car honk version of La Cucaracha approaching them. Stuart pulls up to the curb, looking equal parts terrified and excited. There’s a small creature on his shoulder - kind of like a baby version of Ben’s Upgrade form, which is just... bizarre to think about. “Fine day for an alien invasion, eh fellas?” -Stuart chuckles, nervously.

 

“Guess it could’ve happened on a Monday.” -Julie says, sarcastic. “Who’s your little friend?”

 

The mini-Mechamorph perks up. “ Ship-ship-ship! ” -it says, pointing a blob-like appendage towards Vilgax’s warship looming in the distance.

 

“It’s an Extrusion - something like a drone produced by Galvanic Mechamorphs when they wanna multitask.” -Kevin explains. “It’s got a pretty limited AI, but it can upgrade tech just as well as...well, Upgrade.”

 

“Benji lent it to me so I could escape the coppers earlier today. Long story, not that it’s worth telling it now, living through history in the making as we are.” -Stuart says. “Thought the little chap would vanish on me after it fulfilled its purpose, like a regular Extrusion, but I suppose the Omnitrix is powerful enough to keep him around indefinitely.”

 

Julie hums. “You say it can upgrade stuff, but can it repair things, too?” -she wonders, holding up her malfunctioning prosthetic.

 

The Extrusion leans toward the offered arm, almost as if it were a dog sniffing curiously at a new toy. “ Ship, ship! ” -it chirps, gleeful.

 

“Looks to me like it can.” -Kevin says. “Why does it only say ‘ship’, though?”

 

“Kinda reminds me of a Pokémon. Maybe that could be its name?” -Julie smirks. “Hey, um...you mind if I borrow Ship?” -she asks Stuart.

 

“Oh, come now, you named it! Honestly Julie, just keep it, will you? I already have something of a handful in Buster as a pet.” -he reassures her. “Oughta give your arm quite the extra kick.”

 

The newly minted Ship becomes fluid, then, and merges with the Kree prosthetic. Almost immediately, the pain and discomfort ceases, and her arm not only feels repaired, but so life-like that she honestly can’t tell the difference between it and her normal limb, aside from the obviously metallic look and texture to the black and green prosthetic. She flexes her fingers in wonder at the borderline magical technology on display, her eyes welling with tears as she feels the cooling afternoon air caress her fingertips.

 

Wow. ” -she whispers. Ship’s little face protrudes from her palm, expectantly. “Thank you, Ship.”

 

It’s a quiet, beautiful moment - which makes her mother screaming in horror at seeing the alien clinging to her daughter all the more notorious.

 


 

Fifteen minutes of non-stop fighting later, it feels like they’ve barely made a dent.

 

It’s not like their efforts have been fruitless, at least; they’ve managed to dramatically reduce the number of flying drones the defenders back at Arcadia have to contend with, since they’re mostly destroyed or busy trying to kill them. Still, Vilgax’s ship seems to produce an endless supply of them, and they’ve barely managed to devote any firepower to the ground troops, which means Arcadia still faces an actual army.

 

Big Chill dives through a flying drone, freezing its internals solid and causing it to plummet. They then transform into Echo-Echo, who multiplies into half a dozen copies, all of them jumping onto separate drones and screaming them to pieces. Merging back together, they reform into Goop, and subsequently explode into a shower of acidic goo that eats through metal and plastic alike before pulling back into a cohesive mass and transforming into Heatblast to gain back the lost altitude and start over.

 

Gwen, for her part, is barely recognizable; unleashing so much of her power has burned away the skin of her arms, revealing the Anodite within, the same thing happening to her eyes and feet. She doesn’t even know if she can even grow so much of it back, but there’s no point in dwelling on it - she’d rather look like the alien she truly is than hold anything back and let her beloved hometown be destroyed. It’s utter chaos, but they’ve so far managed to stay on top of it.

 

So far.

 

It almost happens too quickly for Gwen to see it; Ben, as Heatblast, strays a little too close to Vilgax’s warship in his haste to pursue a squad of flying drones, and apparently, comes in range of the dreadnought’s point-defense systems. A powerful laser bolt shoots out of a swivelling turret, perfectly tracking Ben.

 

She reaches out, desperate to protect her cousin, but Ben manages to shock her by becoming Diamondhead at the last possible moment; the bolt still strikes him, sending him plummeting down to Earth, but at least he’s in one piece. Gwen dives towards him, wincing as he hits the ground hard, making a sizable crater amidst the marching troops. The insectoid robots once again pepper her with blaster bolts, but she manages to put up a stronger shield this time, blasting back at them with her own magenta beams and forcing them to pull back a bit.

 

Gwen lands beside her cousin, who’s groaning as he takes a moment to compose himself. She projects a dome around them, as strong as she dares to make it. “You alright?” -she breathes heavily.

 

“Yeah. Almost wasn’t.” -he admits, turning back to Ben and rising to his feet. “Kinda wishing that Master Control had also unlocked the whole alien database. I wouldn’t mind turning into some of the bigger aliens I saw my fellow Omnitrix wielders become.”

 

The redhead rolls her eyes. “And here I thought you were happy to have a number of aliens that rhymed with your name. What happened to ‘Ben 10’s just good for branding, Gwen’, huh, dweeb?”

 

“Vilgax and his alien army happened.” -he says, deadpan. He nods at her steadily receding humanity. “How’re you doing?”

 

She shrugs. “Just fine. It doesn’t hurt, I’m just... really regretting buying that expensive bikini, now.” -she laments.

 

Ben snorts. “I’m sure your boyfriend won’t mind either way.”

 

Ugh. Let’s just survive this battle so I can berate you for linking my desire to look good with my feelings for Kevin, alright?”

 

A flash of emerald, and Heatblast points at her. “A-HA! So you do have feelings for Kevin!”

 

Jesus Christ. I love you, Ben, but I kinda really, really hate you sometimes.”

 

“Gotta keep our spirits up somehow.” -they smirk. “Ready for round 2?”

 

No. ” -she admits. “But let’s do it anyway.”

 

Gwen drops the shield, and flies away, drawing the attention of more flyers. Heatblast, on the other hand, stays put. The troops fire at them, chipping tiny bits of rock of their form. It doesn’t hurt, and whatever mineral their body is made of seems to repair itself, but it is rather annoying.

 

“You really wanna see what I can do? Fine. I’ll show ya, punks. ” -they grind out.

 

Fists clenching as they pool their power, their fiery aura flares outward, becoming a maelstrom of flame around them that renders the blaster bolts streaking toward them completely ineffectual. The sandstone beneath their feet bubbles, molten, glassed by the sheer amounts of heat, and with a savage roar, they let the inferno loose.

 

To Gwen, it looks like a solar flare has erupted on Earth - jets of plasma spraying every which way and igniting the very air into a pyre of white flames that incinerate everything around them - quite literally atomizing the closest few ranks of soldier drones. The ones farther away melt down to varying degrees - some rendered down to glowing slag, others managing to escape the blaze relatively functional. She must be a mile away, and she still has to shield herself from the heatwave, lest her human skin be fully burned away.

 

It’s a wonder to behold - the power of the Omnitrix unbound by a species’ normal biological limitations or the watch’s own timer system. She can see why Azmuth was so reluctant to allow Ben its full use, and why he seemed so terrified of Vilgax taking it for his own; in the wrong hands, the Omnitrix could be a weapon capable of decimating armies, perhaps even entire worlds.

 

Her wonder doesn’t last long - swiftly turning to horror, as the warship shudders open. Large panels on its top slide ajar, revealing a massive figure - only vaguely humanoid in shape, green and orange in color - flesh, metal, and circuitry turning what must’ve originally been some kind of cephalopod-like lifeform into an upright, towering giant, lit crimson by the inner glow of his ship.


I am Vilgax. ” -he proclaims, his voice equal parts hissing, gargling, and booming, somehow heard over the noise of an entire battlefield. “ And the Omnitrix is mine.

Notes:

I have a somewhat embarrassing confession to make: even though I have about ten Google Docs pages of background information I use for reference in this fic, I somehow managed to make Ben's playlist 9 aliens, instead of the ideal 10. I could've sworn I had that ready, but reviewing this chapter - and the scene with Ben switching between his transformations at will - I realized I only had 9 names, even accounting for the missing Echo-Echo. So, I picked one from the pool of future unlocks in Overflow, a transformation from the Reboot series. I know it's a very unpopular interpretation of Ben 10 - I think it's fine, for what it's intended to be, if you're gonna hate on it, please don't do it in my comments - but it does have some fun designs, and I personally prefer Overflow to Water Hazard, the two fulfilling near-identical power niches. Here are the final (?) codex entries:

Echo-Echo:
The Omnitrix’s sample of a Sonorosian, from the planet Sonorosia. Echo-Echo is a being composed of pure, living soundwaves, contained within a specialized silicon suit. He can detect the slightest of vibrations, and can emit modulated sounds of up to 175 decibels, louder than the loudest sound ever recorded on Earth. He can also generate copies of himself, the better to create a “wall of sound” to attack with. Echo-Echo is also very agile, but his body is relatively fragile, which makes his copies easy to destroy. As a tidbit, he also struggles to speak normally, because his species usually communicates at volumes akin to that of a jet turbine.

Overflow:
The Omnitrix’s sample of a Cascan, from the planet Cascareau. Overflow is a creature composed of a never-ending sentient water source, encased in a suit of robotic armor. Overflow produces water jets from his wrists that can be strong enough to punch through steel. He can manipulate large volumes of water, and absorb them into his body. Overflow is extremely vulnerable to electric attacks, and his robotic shell can be disabled or even destroyed. Were this to happen, the Omnitrix would generate another, though he would be an immobile puddle of water in the meantime.

That leads me to talk about Master Control! I've talked about it when asked in reviews and comments before, but I won't be taking it away from Ben at the end of this. It's annoying even when it serves a purpose in the animated shows in keeping the status quo more or less intact, and I don't have to bow to such limitations, so it's here to stay. The catch is that Ben can only swap back and forth between his unlocked aliens, not the whole dang library, or even an expanded one, and of course, he can still make the wrong call and be defeated for it. The training wheels are off, so to speak.

Finally, let's talk Vilgax. I rewatched most of his original series appearances (that's by and large the incarnation he's derived from) and while I'm absolutely keeping his overall aesthetic and some of his demeanor, my version will be a lot colder, more calculating, but also easier to empathize with in his motivations and goals. The hammy portrayal works very well for the original series, but not so much here.. I'll spell out why after next chapter, but suffice it to say, this Vilgax has had a rough go of it. Still, there'll be more than a few remixed nods to his original appearance, and in terms of powers and abilities he'll be very similar.

That's about it, for now! I had a lot of fun playing around with Ben's usage of Master Control, even though I normally don't enjoy fight scenes. Also devoted entirely too much time to making some rough calculations in order to write a single paragraph of Coulson figuring out when support will arrive, but that was super fun, too. And finally reuniting Julie and Ship! Anyway, I hope you enjoyed the chapter!

As always, thank you for your attention! Make sure to comment or message me if you have any questions about this story. Look me up on Twitter as Darthkvzn or Tumblr as darthkvznblogs if you'd like.

Until next time!

Chapter 16: The Warlord

Summary:

Vilgax, Conqueror of Ten Worlds, Scourge of the Black Order, and Last of the Chimera, finally descends upon the battlefield.

Notes:

Hey there! Thank you for sticking with me. I know I'm kinda slow, but I think it's worth it! This arc is coming along very well, if I do say so myself! Without further ado, I hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ben has never truly felt fear.

 

It’d be a bold claim for anyone to make, of course, but he’s reasonably certain that, even through his toughest moments, he’s always been fairly confident that things will work out in the end. Even when he was ostensibly shot dead by SixSix, even when faced with the prospect of having to explain to Julie’s parents how their daughter lost an arm in his company, he’s always had an inkling that everything will, at least eventually, be alright.

 

When Vilgax drops down from the crest of the Chimeran Hammer and onto the scorched battlefield, crushing a dozen or so of his own robotic soldiers under his feet without a second thought, he begins to feel like things might not go his way this time.

 

The warlord looms over him, and Ben feels true fear for the first time.

 

For a moment, nobody moves - not Vilgax, not Gwen or Heatblast, not even the warlord’s forces. Then, all at once, the drone army advances on Arcadia - distinctly ignoring the teenaged heroes, this time.

 

Vilgax stares at the cousins, his glowing crimson eyes narrowing in vague recognition. “I need no knowledge of Terran biology to know you are Tennyson’s progeny.” -he says, derisively. “One cursed with the Spark of the Anodite, one claiming the greatest weapon in the universe as their plaything. How very... predictable.

 

“Call off your forces, Vilgax.” -Heatblast growls. “Leave this planet, or be destroyed.”

 

“If you’re going to threaten me, do so wearing a skin less trivial than a Pyronite’s.” -Vilgax retorts, unimpressed. “ Surely there is something in your undeserved arsenal that can actually harm me.”

 

Heatblast falters. Considering they just disintegrated a horde of robots, Vilgax’s flippant attitude doesn’t exactly bode well. They try it, regardless, pooling a densely concentrated ball of plasma between their hands and tossing it at the warlord’s chest. Vilgax doesn’t dodge - doesn’t even move, letting the flaming projectile land, engulfing his torso in flames. As the plasma subsides into regular flames and subsequently dies down, they realize that Vilgax remains entirely unharmed.

 

“You insult me, Tennyson.” -Vilgax goads. “You face one of the galaxy’s greatest warriors, not one of the pitiful challengers I sent to gauge your mastery of the Omnitrix. You claim to be this world’s protector? Prove it to me.

 

A flash of green, and Four Arms roars defiantly. “You asked for it, Vilgax!”

 

The multi-limbed titan charges forth, and Vilgax rushes to meet him halfway - faster than any multi-ton, fifteen foot tall creature should be. Four Arms barely dodges under a deadly swipe from the Chimera’s claws, delivering a three hit combo to his midsection - the highest point he can reach, freakishly tall as Vilgax is. The blows shake the ground around them, packed with enough force to compete with some of Earth’s strongest powerhouses, but neither Vilgax nor his armor buckle, backhanding the crimson strongman with ease.

 

More, Tennyson!” -Vilgax demands.

 

Four Arms grunts, reeling from just that single hit. He’s replaced by Big Chill, who pours all that they have into their mouth, blasting the warlord with a beam of sheer cold - so much so that the heated dirt left behind by Heatblast’s flare cracks and pops from the temperature differential. Vilgax is encased in a tightly packed block of ice, but their relief lasts only a moment; the warlord bursts out with little effort, forcing them to go intangible and Gwen to project a shield to avoid being stabbed by icy shards.

 

Gwen shouts, blasting Vilgax with a beam of pure energy that actually drives him backward, forcing him to cover his head and torso with one of his arms. To the cousins’ surprise, his eyes glow even brighter, and he blasts a beam of crimson energy that bends in midair, arcing over the battlefield in a jagged zig-zag and hitting Gwen in the back. She screams in pain, and drops to the ground, barely conscious. 

 

Vilgax growls; the arm he used as a shield is covered in blisters and horrific burns, but it promptly begins to heal. In a few seconds, he’s right back to normal. “Even at a fraction of her true power, the Anodite outclasses you, Tennyson.” -he taunts. “Surrender now, lest you disgrace the Omnitrix any further.”

 

Enraged, Ben becomes Echo Echo, swiftly multiplying into a dozen clones. They all shriek, simultaneously, a torrent of sound 300 decibels strong - and thus nearly as loud as the loudest sound ever recorded on Earth - channeled directly at the warlord. The sonic energy is powerful enough to level mountains - and certainly would deafen anyone in a hundred-mile radius if Echo Echo’s control weren’t so incredibly precise - but Vilgax is merely brought to his knees. The copies merge back into one, and transform into Goop, who spreads itself all over the warlord, completely enveloping him and turning into the most potent acidic form they can.

 

Vilgax roars in pain; even his incredibly tough armor and his healing abilities can’t completely shrug off a pH of 0, so he pokes out a few of his tentacles out of the acidic film, and blindly grabs at Goop’s gravity projector until they snatch and crush it. Goop immediately loses cohesion and stops clinging to Vilgax, but they manage to turn into Heatblast and hang onto Vilgax’s chest, exploding into the same kind of flare that devastated a portion of his armies just a few minutes prior.

 

Heatblast stumbles away, exhausted, their proud corona reduced to a mere few flickers of flame protruding from the cracks on their stone-like body. They approach Gwen, who’s panting from the effort of protecting herself from yet another outburst. Her clothes are in tatters, barely clinging to her body, itself almost completely revealed as that of an Anodite.

 

“Did you do it?” -she whispers.

 

Heatblast kneels down, taking deep breaths so as to revive their flames. “I think so.”

 

Think...again… ” -that dreaded voice gasps, clearly pained. 

 

The cousins turn to see Vilgax, struggling to stand upright, the front of his body looking like something Geiger and Lovecraft might’ve lovingly crafted together; his chestplate has become flash fused with his flesh, which has begun to regenerate around it. Half of his face was burned away to reveal a metal skull underneath, part of a skeleton his boneless flesh must’ve built itself into bipedal form around. Dozens of tentacles slowly mend themselves back to normal, and subsequently twist and turn tightly around each other until they resemble muscles. Even his mask is pulled back into place, damaged as it is.

 

Vilgax stretches, testing his reformed body. “ Better, Tennyson.” -he acknowledges. “But not quite enough.”

 

With another flash, Diamondhead stands tall. “I’ll never give up.” -he says, his hands turning into lethally sharp blades. “And you won’t hurt anyone else!”

 

The warlord laughs, cruel. “You will learn, boy, that it is not up to you.” -he says. He lifts his massive arms overhead, and holds them there for a moment as the strange cylinders piercing them sink into his limbs. His arms become engorged, easily twice as thick as before - and charged with crackling crimson electricity, he brings them down onto the ground.

 

Diamondhead barely has enough time to huddle over Gwen before the world explodes around him.

 


 

To her credit, Julie’s mom rushes her daughter and tries to peel Ship off of her, common sense be damned, as soon as the immediate shock has passed.

 

She’s unsuccessful, of course - Ship is seamlessly fused to the prosthetic, and doesn’t really think of a single, terrified human as a good enough reason to let go - but that doesn’t stop her from trying.

 

“Mom, stop! I’m fine, I swear!” -Julie tries to pull away, as gently as she can manage.

 

“How the hell can you say that!?” -her mother asks, befuddled. She fruitlessly paws at the smooth metal surface of the arm. “That thing is eating your arm!”

 

Julie’s father runs up to them, too. “Juliet, what is going on? ” -he asks, extremely concerned. “What is that thing?”

 

“It’s a friend! It’s helping repair my arm.” -she blurts out. “My mechanical arm.”

 

Kevin winces as the older Yamamoto's stop what they’re doing. “I’ll, uh...check for stragglers. C’mon, Stuart.”

 

Right. ” -the Durian mutters, awkwardly, stepping out of his taco truck and following the teenager away from the scene.

 

Julie sighs. It’s far from an ideal time to discuss this, but there’s nothing for it - cat’s out of the bag, and then some. “Ship, pull back, just for a little bit.”

 

The Extrusion obediently - if reluctantly - lets go of the Kree prosthetic, hanging onto Julie’s shoulders and staring curiously at her parents. The cybernetic arm is good as new - even if it does feel distinctly clunkier now, knowing how much better it can be. She inputs a sequence onto its forearm panel, and the arm detaches from its socket, landing on her waiting palm. Julie tries to suppress the panic she instinctively feels as her brain tries to feel and move a limb that isn’t there.

 

Whatever else happens today, Julie hopes she’ll never have to hear her mother’s anguished whimper or see the blood drain from her father’s face like that ever again.

 

“Who...who did this to you?” -her father asks, with a cold fury she’s never heard from him before.

 

Julie nods at the warship hovering in the horizon. “Someone hired by the guy responsible for that. ” -she says. “He can’t hurt me anymore, I promise.”

 

“But he did hurt you.” -her father says. incredulous. “My God, Julie, he cut your goddamn arm off! When did this even happen!?”

 

Julie winces. “A couple weeks ago.” -she admits, reattaching the arm. “Ship is new, though.”

 

Ship eagerly merges back with the prosthetic. In the distance a second miniature sun goes off - she can only hope Ben is kicking Vilgax’s ass, though considering the first one a few minutes ago already looked rather apocalyptic, she can’t imagine it’s going all that well. Her parents flinch, but she doesn’t - she’s used to the light show by now.

 

“How did we miss this?” -her mother laments. “How could we be so blind?”

 

“Don’t blame yourselves.” -she says, softly. “The arm has a camouflage function. There’s no way you could’ve been able to tell.”

 

“We’re your parents, Julie!” -she argues. “We should be able to tell when our daughter is hurt!”

 

“And you should be able to trust us with something this big…” -he mutters.

 

“I’m so sorry, I just...I didn’t know how to even bring it up.” -Julie confesses. “ ‘I lost an arm saving my boyfriend’s life’ isn’t exactly something you chat about over taco night.”

 

Her dad frowns. “Ben? He’s involved in this, too?”

 

“Was he hurt?” -her mother asks.

 

“Yeah, but...we got better, both of us. He’s the one protecting us right now.” -she says. 

 

Just then, the horizon explodes; a massive dome of red energy blooms below the Chimeran Hammer, extending for miles, stopping just shy of the city limits. A pit forms in her stomach - the explosion would’ve swallowed Ben and Gwen, undoubtedly, but it would’ve also reached S.H.I.E.L.D.’s forces. The Tennysons must’ve survived - they have to - but she has no idea how Coulson and his team could possibly escape.

 

Not that she’s a fan of S.H.I.E.L.D., but...well. death by something you can’t even fight is no way to go.

 

Fortunately - and unfortunately, as the whole-ass drone army seems to be hot on their heels - S.H.I.E.L.D.’s forces did survive, at least to some extent, a half dozen retreating towards them. Coulson pulls up beside her, looking frazzled but unharmed. 

 

“C’mon, let’s go!” -Coulson urges them.

 

Kevin jogs up to them. The drones are closing in, just out of range. He and Julie share a look, and nod in mutual understanding. “We’re going to buy you some time.” -she says, determined.

 

“You are most certainly not, young lady!” -her father forbids. “We’re getting to safety, and you’re explaining everything that’s happened without our knowledge.”

 

“If we don’t do this, there isn’t gonna be a safe place.” -she counters. “I’m sorry, but we don’t really have a choice.”

 

The drones are in range now, and start shooting at the convoy. The agents return fire, but regular bullets rarely do the trick - unless they manage to hit a soft spot, such as the eyes or joints, they merely dent their metal plating. Kevin grabs onto a nearby steel pole, absorbing the material to her parents’ shock. He fearlessly charges the enemy, heedless of the blaster bolts bouncing off his impervious skin.

 

She starts to run, too, but her father grabs her metal arm, his eyes pleading for her not to go. “ Please. ” -he begs. “Don’t go. It’s our job to keep you safe, not the other way around.”

 

Julie smiles, sad. “Not this time, dad. I can’t let them do this alone. And I can’t rest until I know you’re safe.” - she says. Her arm becomes an energy canon of some kind, as if reflecting her desires. The shock of the sudden shapeshifting makes her dad let go. “Stay safe. I promise I’ll be back.”

 

Her parents reach for her once again, but Coulson holds them back, trying to herd them into the SUV, and letting Julie join the fray. Green energy beams blast out of her arm, immediately taking out some of the enemy drones.

 

“They’re good kids, Mr. and Mrs. Yamamoto. Stronger than any of us would give them credit for, too.” -Coulson tells them. “I’ll come back for them once you’re safe.”

 

Julie’s parents can only nod, mutely, staring in equal parts fear and awe as their daughter takes on an invading alien army like a seasoned commando. 

 


 

Diamondhead staggers out of the broken dome he hastily erected around him and his cousin, hairline fractures running through his entire form. It shocks him, to say the least - if not their constructs, Petrosapiens themselves are meant to be invulnerable to all but the mightiest of blows - but at least he managed to protect Gwen, unconscious under him. The cracks slowly start to repair themselves, a painful process he’s nonetheless thankful for.

 

Why an invulnerable crystal species needs the ability to feel pain, he’ll never understand.

 

“I wonder.” -Vilgax muses. “Is it wisdom or luck, that led you to pick a form that would survive that which would’ve slain most any other?”

 

“I didn’t choose Diamondhead so I could survive.” -he retorts. “I did it so I could protect Gwen.”

 

“A useless gesture.” -Vilgax says, derisively. “Nothing I can do could kill an Anodite. Short of an Infinity Stone, those blasted fae creatures are immune to all but their own boredom.”

 

“But you hurt her.” -he says, finally standing upright. “And I can’t forgive that.”

 

Vilgax saunters forth, looming over Diamondhead. “I require no forgiveness. How much you and yours need to suffer today is entirely up to you.” -he taunts. “Give me the Omnitrix, and I’ll leave this miserable planet to its own fate.”

 

Diamondhead narrows his crystalline eyes. “What do you even want it for? Forget about me, what could be worth challenging Grandpa Max and the whole Nova Empire?”

 

“My reasons are my own, not that you would understand them.”

 

“Try me.”

 

“You are a child, Tennyson. Naive, hopeful. Your world remains pristine, unmarred by the horrors of cosmic war - and that is how you wield the Omnitrix. Playing at being a hero, unaware of what a real villain is.”

 

“Think I’m staring at one right now.” -he challenges.

 

Vilgax cackles. “Please. I couldn’t pretend to be a true villain. A villain would’ve blasted you and your little town from orbit - picked the Omnitrix from your ashes. A villain would’ve slaughtered millions before even attempting to coerce you into relinquishing the watch. Myself, I don’t have the stomach for it. Not after being at the mercy of true evil.” -he says, more somber than Diamondhead could’ve ever imagined him sounding.

 

“Then why stoop to their level?” -Diamondhead tries to reason. “Even on a smaller scale, the people of Arcadia don’t deserve their homes and lives being threatened.”

 

The warlord extends his hand. “The Omnitrix.” -he demands, once more. “You hold the key to a vast conflict, Tennyson - one a millennia in the making. The entire galaxy awaits with bated breath at its conclusion. With Azmuth’s superweapon, I could finally bring an end to it - to the Mad Titan at its heart, and the genocidal crusade he has unleashed upon everyone in his path.”

 

“But the Omnitrix isn’t meant to be a weapon.” -he counters. “It’s intended to protect, not destroy.”

 

Vilgax scoffs. “Azmuth’s tired rhetoric has no bearing on reality. Regardless of its intended purpose, the Omnitrix has ever been an instrument of destruction. I would point it at someone deserving.”

 

Diamondhead shakes his head. “Maybe the Omnitrix has been an instrument of destruction in the past. Something to fight over. But I have a chance to redeem it - to use it in the way it was intended, as a bridge between species, as a shield to protect those who can’t protect themselves. Even if I agreed that this Mad Titan should be defeated...I’m sorry, Vilgax, but I can’t allow you to corrupt it again.”

 

Vilgax’s eyes narrow. “Then, as you said, you leave me no choice but to stoop to their level.

 

The warship above them rumbles; one of its point-defense laser turrets swivels towards Arcadia, and unleashes a single bolt that strikes at its outskirts. An entire neighborhood is eradicated in the blink of an eye, smoke and flames flickering where homes once stood.

 

Diamondhead roars in anguish, turning around and tackling the warlord with all the strength he can muster. The two tumble to the ground, where the Petrosapiens pummels Vilgax’s face with fists that have morphed into spiked maces. Vilgax bleeds, dark green ichor splattering on Diamondhead’s chest and face, but he still laughs cruelly at Ben’s wrath, grabbing him and tossing him aside. His wounds heal as he stands again, jumping into the air and slamming down on Diamondhead’s prone form.

 

The warlord is confused for a moment, as he discovers his fists have struck empty ground, then he roars in pain as frost blooms from his core, Big Chill flying through him. The Necrofriggian turns into Goop, who becomes adhesive and clings to Vilgax’s arms, pulling them back. Something frozen breaks inside Vilgax’s armor, who hisses in agony.

 

Still, Vilgax chuckles, raggedly. “You can’t kill me, child. Your elder couldn’t. The Nova couldn’t. Even Thanos himself failed to end my life. I made sure I could survive anything, until I’ve completed my revenge.” -he jeers. “Surrender now, or the Hammer will target the Terrans fearfully huddled at your town center next.”

 

Goop struggles, both in holding the giant in place, and choosing between failing Max and Azmuth, or failing his home and friends. “Make the choice, Tennyson.” -Vilgax pants. “And be grateful you were given one.”

 

It almost takes Goop a moment too long, but finally, it lets go. Neon green bathes the battlefield, and Ben stands before Vilgax, defeated. He sighs. “You win, Vilgax.” -he says. “Just...please, promise you’ll leave Arcadia alone.”

 

Vilgax can’t smile, but Ben can still feel the alien’s glee at his triumph. “As soon as the Omnitrix is unbound from your wrist, I will leave. You have my word as a warrior.”

 

Ben won’t believe it until he sees it, but he nods. He holds out his arm. “Take it, then.”

 

If Vilgax could roll his eyes, he would. “Were it so easy, I would have taken it from you already. No, Tennyson. I’m afraid the process will be far harder and more painful than you expect.” -he says. He doesn’t exactly sound sorry about it. 

 

A large panel under the Chimeran Hammer opens, and a beam of sorts envelops them both, cancelling out gravity and pulling them towards the dreadnought. Vilgax laughs that cruel laugh of his again. “If you’re lucky...you might even survive it.”

Notes:

I'm going to do my level best to have the next chapter done in two weeks! The next update will come along with the crossover chapter in The Girl Who Could Knock Out the Hulk, AND an entry in a brand new work that'll consist of unseen moments in this universe that don't quite fit in the major fics, so look forward to that!

As always, thank you for your attention! Make sure to comment or message me if you have any questions about this story. Look me up on Twitter as Darthkvzn or Tumblr as darthkvznblogs if you'd like.

Until next time!

Chapter 17: Scourge of the Black Order

Summary:

Though S.H.I.E.L.D., Kevin, and Julie have managed to evacuate the town away from the battle, Vilgax's forces seem to be endless. Holding the line is quickly becoming less and less of a viable option...but perhaps, Tony Stark has something to say about that.

Back in the Chimeran Hammer, Vilgax has a literal captive audience - and so Ben learns the warlord's history with the Mad Titan, Thanos, and the Black Order that destroyed his homeworld.

Notes:

Hey all! I hate to go back on my word like this, but I had to split this chapter in half. My writing style doesn't really lend itself to lengthy, 5K word plus chapters, and I found a natural stopping point, so the big triple update I hyped up will have to wait a little bit longer. On the bright side, it's coming along really well! I hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Julie wouldn’t really be able to answer, if someone asked her how on Earth two superpowered teens and twenty-two S.H.I.E.L.D. agents have managed to hold the line against Vilgax’s seemingly endless robot horde. It’s been nothing but chaos since she decided to join the fray alongside Kevin, to the point that she can barely tell each drone she’s slain from the last.

 

They have held the line, though. Even managed to complete the evacuation of the East side of town a couple minutes before Vilgax’s ship sent it up in flames. Nothing to be done about the homes and businesses there, but at least the people are more or less safe.

 

Coulson, Hill, Kevin, and Julie are currently hunched behind an overturned car, taking a breather from the non-stop action and letting the other S.H.I.E.L.D. agents keep the drones at bay. They’ve long since exhausted their own ammo, but that’s just as well; they’ve taken to grabbing discarded weapons from the robots, a tried and true tactic from the Chitauri invasion. The alien rifles tend to overheat rather quickly, but they don’t appear to need to reload, and they’re much more effective than human bullets at damaging the drones.

 

Hill taps her comlink. “Sounds like the last of the evacuees just arrived at City Hall.” -she shouts, over the cacophony of the battle. “Missing a few dozen people, but...none that we could find.”

 

“They could be out of town.” -Coulson muses, seeing Julie’s worried expression.

 

“Or dead. ” -Kevin drawls. “Don’t have to sugarcoat the literal alien invasion for us, old man.”

 

“I’m only forty-eight. ” -Coulson says, offended. “But...yes, that’s definitely a possibility.”

 

A harsh buzzing sound blares a few blocks away. Julie looks over the bent car hood to see the head of a large drone - they’ve taken to calling them Alphas, as the man-sized Betas seem to cluster around them - heading towards their defensive line. Kevin and Julie have each taken one down already, but not without incurring a ton of collateral damage; the last one alone incinerated two S.H.I.E.L.D. agents with a single sweep of its arm laser and tore five buildings down before Kevin managed to climb on its back and tear its delicate neck and head electronics out, swiftly deactivating it.

 

Coulson swears. “Jesus, another one? How many of these things does he have?”

 

“Considering he keeps pumping out reinforcements from that ship of his, he might just be manufacturing more.” -Kevin reasons. “We need to get inside that dreadnought and shut it down.”

 

“We’d never make it there.” -Hill argues. “The only ones who might have a chance are Ben and Gwen, and her comlink went dead when that energy wave happened.”

 

“What’s the word on our reinforcements?” -Coulson asks.

 

“Raptors are two minutes out. Stark shouldn’t be far behind.” -Hill reports. “But...apparently, the World Security Council is trying to argue in favor of having the National Guard quarantine Arcadia and letting the Avengers do their thing.”

 

“That...sounds like a complete one-eighty from their position on New York.” -Coulson frowns.

 

“I hate to say it, but this has to be retaliation against Fury and the Avengers.” -Hill shakes her head. “At least they aren’t talking about nuking us yet, I guess.”

 

Julie snorts. “The people in power messing around with a couple thousand lives for the sake of being petty? Color me surprised.

 

Coulson sighs. “Preaching to the choir, Julie.” -he laments.

 

The Alpha drone bursts through a two story building like it’s not even there. Kevin roars, grabbing onto a nearby fire hydrant and coating himself in iron, and charges at it, Julie firing her brand new arm cannon not too far behind.

 

“We need to get the townsfolk to safety.” -Coulson says, watching in awe as Julie narrowly dodges a laser beam and grapples onto the roof of a nearby building. “That ship could fire at City Hall at any time.”

 

“The ship’s effective range is dozens of kilometers, Phil.” -Hill says. “Short of miraculously finding an old nuclear bunker nearby, it’s a moot point.”

 

Coulson’s eyes widen. “Maybe we have something better.” -he muses. He takes a hand to his comlink. “Julie, that underground place you came out of when we busted you...could we evacuate the townsfolk into it?”

 

Uhhh…maybe? ” -she says. “ But the Trolls living under Arcadia really don’t like humans.

 

Coulson and Hill shoot each other a withering stare. Of course some fantasy stone monsters would be living under this weird-ass town. “I can convince them.” -Coulson sighs. “But you gotta get me in there.”

 

Half a dozen Raptors roar a few miles overhead, unleashing a payload on the forces outside of town - they must not be allowed to attack the drones inside the city. The earth rumbles with each missile impact, massive fireballs looming in the distance as the aircraft fan out to the North and South for another bombing run. Some of the Gamma-type drones - the flying ones Ben and Gwen smartly focused on taking out - try to chase them around, but they’re far too slow to pose any threat to the fighter jets.

 

Kevin rips an arm out of the Alpha’s socket. Julie jogs up to them, deeming her friend safe enough to leave him to his own devices. The teenager is on her phone - cracked and dirty from the battle, but still functional. “Claire says she doesn’t think the Trolls will agree. She’s been trying to convince them to help.” -Julie says. “But you’re welcome to argue your case.”

 

Coulson nods. “I take it I have to get to the canal?”

 

Julie shakes her head. “Nah, we’ve got you covered.” -she drawls. The Alpha groans as it loses its footing - literally, as Kevin has shattered two of its three limb joints - and crashes onto the street. A swirling mass of darkness appears before them, expanding into a hole of sorts. The tall, wide, redheaded young man they identified as Tobias Domzalski steps out, decked in fancy-looking bronze armor, his massive crystal warhammer slung over his shoulder.

 

Before Coulson can ponder this sequence of events, Julie grabs onto his bulletproof vest, and drags him into the portal.

 


 

“Man, am I glad I bit the billion dollar bullet on the vibranium for these new inertial dampeners.” -Tony Stark mutters, starting to decelerate as he rockets past the state line into California. “A hundred and twenty-five million per gram is kinda steep - pretty sure King T’Chaka’s laughing all the way to the bank - but...Mach 10 would’ve knocked me the fuck out by Indiana without them.”

 

As entertaining as it would be to puppet your body around, Sir, I do believe you make a better superhero than me. ” -JARVIS retorts.

 

Tony snorts. “I don’t know about that, Jay. Pretty sure you could kick some copious ass if you ever borrowed one of my suits. Maybe I should make you one, huh?”

 

Be that as it may, I shall leave these antics to you for the time being. ” -the AI says, sarcastically. “ Approaching S.H.I.E.L.D.-designated restricted airspace.

 

The genius inventor can see that on his HUD, but he’s grown to appreciate JARVIS’ running commentary nevertheless. S.H.I.E.L.D. has designated a tentative ‘danger bubble’ around the alien warship, having stolen one of his satellites in order to identify the vessel’s capabilities. Its point-defense laser systems are apparently pretty aggressive, so he’ll err on the side of caution and try to avoid being shot at, for once.

 

He can see it in the distance, his display instantly providing a small, zoomed-in window of the alien vessel. It’s a bulbous, ugly thing, the brown and grey hull interspersed with bright orange sections, almost organic or growth-like in nature. It’s hard to tell, given his damaged suit failed to save any data on the nuked Chitauri mothership, but this one looks even bigger to him.

 

Tony takes a deep breath, steadying himself. With any luck, he won’t have to go into space this time - and even if he does, gods forbid, Mark XLII is fully rated for exoatmospheric operation. It’s only been a little over a month, but he’s put in the work. He’s come a hell of a long way since he almost died in the experimental Mark VII.

 

Shall I play your ‘Iron Man’ soundtrack, Sir?

 

Stark grins. “You know it, buddy. Let’s get to work.”

 

AC/DC blasts in his helmet, and the armored Avenger hurtles into battle.

 


 

Kevin grits his teeth as an Alpha’s searing laser washes over his metallic skin. The protective shell holds, but he can feel it slowly cooking him alive. He sluggishly tries to run away, but the beam still tracks him for a second, before it suddenly cuts out. He groans, glowing red hot, as he looks up and sees Toby beating the crap out of its head with his magic, flying-enabling warhammer. He sheds the transformation, gasping for air as he cools off.

 

Hill offers him a hand. “You alright, kid?” -she asks, concern plain on her face.

 

He grumbles. “I feel like I just had a nap inside an oven.” -he pants, taking her hand and pulling himself up. “But...yeah, I’m alright.”

 

“We should pull back.” -Hill says, tiredly sighing at the fresh wave of Betas marching towards them in the distance. “We have too many casualties to keep holding this position.”

 

Kevin winces as Toby narrowly avoids a swipe from the Alpha’s claws. “Yeah, I get’cha. Get your injured outta here, we’ll buy you some time.”

 

A teeth-rattling boom draws their attention; the Chimeran Hammer has shot one of the Raptors, currently falling out of the sky in flames - the pilot must’ve been forced to maneuver too close to the point-defense systems.

 

Hill curses. “Sitwell, tell those damn mavericks to get away from the ship.” -she yells into her comms.

 

The pilot ejects from the aircraft, seconds before its fuel pods explode - but, even as his parachute successfully deploys, he’s falling smack dab into the midst of the enemy swarm. Toby, bless his soul, abandons the fight with the Alpha and tries to will his warhammer to take him towards the doomed pilot, but there’s no way he’ll reach him in time.

 

Kevin wracks his brain, trying to figure out a way to save him. Hill shakes her head, all but pegging the pilot as yet another lost soldier.

 

Fortunately for all involved, a blur of red and gold zooms into view. They barely slow down enough to catch the pilot, seat and all, the parachute ripping away into the wind. The hero rockets toward them, leaves the rescued man on a nearby rooftop, and blasts off again. He comes back around and unleashes a barrage of micro-missiles from his shoulders, which spread out to target and systematically eradicate every Beta squad in sight. As a cherry on top, the armored Avenger boosts to near supersonic speeds and punches Toby’s beaten-up Alpha drone’s head clean off.

 

Iron Man descends from the heavens like a crimson and golden comet, touching down on the street before them with a shower of gravel and pavement.

 

Toby and Kevin both struggle to pick up their respective jaws off the ground. Hill merely rolls her eyes at his flashy entrance. “ Sorry I’m late, kids. You wouldn’t believe the traffic out of Manhattan. ” -he says, over the suit’s speakers.

 

“No time for kidding around, Stark.” -Hill chides, though the tension in her shoulders does seep away a little. “You’re here now, just get to killing.”

 

Whoa, whoa. Kinda messing with the sanctity of superhero-ing there, Agent Hill. ” -he says, tilting his head. “ I gave us a few good minutes of breathing room. Catch me up to speed.

 

Hill sighs. She points at the alien warship. “Big-ass alien ship. Bad alien warlord inside. Buncha alien robots attacking the town. Half a dozen kids with superpowers doing your job for you.” -she retorts, sarcastically. “Now you’re up to speed.”

 

Uh-huh. So an army of insectoid robots just up and decided to burn a small Cali town to the ground for shits and giggles? ” -he asks. The helmet retracts, and the genius inventor stares at Hill, unimpressed. “Thor told us about Vilgax - it didn’t sound like a random attack. What’s he after?”

 

“My friend has this... watch. ” -Kevin pipes up, awkwardly. “It’s this ancient alien thing called the Omnitrix that lets him transform into a bunch of alien species with superpowers. We don’t know exactly why, but Vilgax came to take it from him.”

 

Stark narrows his eyes. “...yeah, that definitely sounds MacGuffin-y enough.” -he drawls. “What’s your name, kid? And where’s your friend?”

 

“It’s, uh, Kevin.” -he mutters. “And Ben went to battle Vilgax under the ship, last we knew.”

 

Iron Man scowls. “Well, they aren’t fighting anymore, but that would explain the blasted out hellscape under the warship. Looked like something out of Mordor.” -he says. “Not much of a betting man these days, but I gotta figure Vilgax took your ‘Ben’ into that flying brick of his after the battle.”

 

Hill frowns. “Why would he stay, though?”

 

Kevin crosses his arms, deep in thought. “The Omnitrix is incredibly difficult to remove, once it binds to your DNA. It’s downright impossible if it’s compatible with you - and Ben is probably its most compatible host ever. To have even a prayer of separating them, Vilgax would need Ben’s consent...and a shit-ton of energy to overcome the bond.”

 

Maria curses. “So he’s holding Arcadia hostage.” -she reasons.

 

“Probably using the ship’s energy core to split them, too.” -Tony agrees. “We should have a decent window for rescuing your friend and taking down the bad guy before he leaves the planet. Need to get past those defenses of his somehow, though.”

 

He looks to Kevin, who kinda shrinks under his gaze. “Uh... me? Aren’t you the Avenger in the room, so to speak?”

 

Stark shrugs, the armor whirring softly. “Well sure, Kev - can I call you Kev? - but you guys are the experts on Vilgax stuff. Besides…” -he grins. “Spider-Man has taught me that teenagers are surprisingly good at the job.”

 

Kevin blushes under the praise. He rubs at his chin, pondering the idea forming in his head. “I might have a plan.” -he admits. “But it’s gonna take some doing...and a little help from your friends.”

 


 

The Chimeran Hammer is massive; in any other circumstances, he’d be overjoyed to explore it - but marching towards his probable doom, he can’t exactly bring himself to enjoy the tour.

 

“Hala did a number on this part of the ship.” -Ben notes, walking alongside his purported nemesis. They’re passing by a hangar, stocked full of the flying-type drones - kind of insulting to their efforts, to be honest - but part of the roof is caved in, pierced by a jagged fragment of the Azure Lance’s hull.

 

Vilgax hums. “Is that her name?” -he wonders, idly. “Yes, the Accuser’s efforts were not entirely in vain, if only just. A pity, that she chose sacrifice - I could use that kind of drive when I take on Thanos.”

 

“You keep mentioning that guy.” -Ben raises an eyebrow. He’s grown oddly accustomed to Vilgax’s thundering metal steps by now. “Who is he?”

 

“I envy you your ignorance, Tennyson.” -Vilgax admits. He sighs, which his vocal processor has trouble interpreting as anything but white noise. “The Mad Titan known as Thanos is a genocidal warlord sweeping his bloody way through our galaxy. For nearly a thousand years, he has embarked on a self-imposed crusade to save all life by eliminating half of it, wherever he goes, for each decimated species to thrive off their now-bountiful resources.”

 

Ben pales at the explanation. “That’s...that’s insane. ” -he gasps.

 

“Hence the moniker he’s earned over the centuries.” -Vilgax retorts. “And yet, there are those who admire his methods. His slaughter is random, perfectly devoid of biases of race, gender, political affiliation, even age - or so he claims. Regardless of what it is now, his cruel empire is built on a lie.”

 

“He did it to your people.” -Ben says, hollow, more a statement than a question.

 

“My people were the first he did it to.” -Vilgax corrects. “The first in a very long streak of useless carnage.”

 

Vilgax opens the way to a sealed room, replete with strange view screens and devices, a circular metal device dominating the middle of the room. The warlord saunters towards a monitor bank. “More than eight-hundred years ago, Thanos and his Black Order descended upon my homeworld of Vilgaxia. There were no demands, no ransom for us to offer - and of course, there was no hint of mercy. My fellow Chimerans fought valiantly, but Thanos had spent the better part of two centuries ensuring his success. We never stood a chance.”

 

Ben scowls. “You named your planet after yourself?”

 

The warlord shoots him a poisonous look. “As champion of my people, I relinquished all that I had - my family, my friends, even my own body. I became an avatar for the fury and vengeance of the Chimera Sui Generis.” -he explains, scathing. “And as such, I took the name of my homeworld as my own - not the other way around. Now, I am all that remains of it.”

 

The teen blushes. “Oh.” -he says. “I didn’t know.”

 

“There is much you don’t know, indeed.” -Vilgax agrees. “Stand there.”

 

Ben is pointed towards a spot under the huge metal circle with a strange, cylinder-like contraption at its 2 o'clock. He purses his lips. “How can I be sure you’ll really leave us alone after I give you the Omnitrix?”

 

“You cannot.” -Vilgax retorts. “But I can promise you that Terra is of no interest to me beyond the Omnitrix’s presence. Terrans are too... flimsy, for my purposes.”

 

Ben sighs, walking over to the spot. He’s prepared to turn alien the moment Vilgax tries to betray him, but he can readily admit that the alien’s tale has him enraptured - there’s more to the warlord than his brutal demeanor. The floor under him lights up, orange light washing over him and scanning his biometrics, displayed beside him in a language he doesn’t understand.

 

Vilgax growls. “Only a month, and yet the Omnitrix has fully bonded to your DNA already.” -he grouses. “You must be even more compatible with the watch than Max ever was.”

 

“I thought he killed you.” -Ben admits, staring at the hologram. It shows his own body three separate ways - skeleton and internal organs, muscles and tendons, and embarrassingly enough, his regular human body, in all its naked glory. All three of them mirror his motions in real time, and all three of them have a superimposed layer of neon green light that he can only imagine represents the Omnitrix’s integration.

 

“He tried. ” -Vilgax hisses. “Better than most anyone except Thanos himself. His mastery of the Omnitrix was unparalleled - even if you seem to have managed incredible progress yourself, no doubt thanks to Azmuth’s meddling.”

 

Ben half expects Azmuth’s hologram to pop out and argue with the Chimera, but he doesn’t. He stands awkwardly for a moment as Vilgax examines the data. “So...you say that Thanos randomly kills half of a given planet’s people. But you also said that there’s no other Chimera around anymore.”

 

“If we ignore his madness, Thanos is truly laser-focused on achieving his goals - he will not allow even a single individual to be slain beyond the fifty percent he desires to kill.” -he says. “But that is his way now, that he has an endless number of troops and enough power to enforce his twisted code, his broken sense of justice. When he stormed Vilgaxia, he was not so strict.”

 

“For twenty days and twenty nights, we battled non-stop, ravaging the countryside. I could not harm him, but he could not finish me off either - not with my enhancements, and certainly not with the curse I had willingly taken. In the end, for all my efforts, I only managed to extract a single drop of blood from him.” -he admits. “But that was enough. I had challenged a god, and proven him mortal. Thanos’ pride could not allow it. He ordered his forces to rain fire upon my homeworld, and what was left of our civilization was wiped off the face of the galaxy to the last. To me .”

 

Ben shakes his head. If Vilgax hadn’t tried to kill him and/or hadn’t destroyed part of his hometown, he’d offer him a hug.

 

...maybe not even then, but the sentiment, at least, is genuine.

 

“Eight-hundred years is a very long time for all but the longest living in the galaxy.” -Vilgax muses. “My people are all but forgotten. Thanos has never succumbed to his own pride like that since, not that it’s any consolation for the trillions he’s slain since.”

 

“Does it even work?” -Ben asks. “Do the survivors actually ‘thrive’?

 

Vilgax scoffs. “Tell me, Tennyson; would the people of Terra thrive, if half of its people suddenly vanished? If half of the workers, healers, politicians, religious leaders...if half of all families died overnight?” -he asks, rhetorically. “And this is assuming that the random spread of death is fairly distributed. In practice, entire nations have almost entirely survived, while whole continents are near-totally wiped out. As long as the quota is satisfied, the Black Order does not care.

 

“War destroys resources. Infrastructure. Political alliances. Faith. It destroys lives. ” -Vilgax argues. “Even if Thanos truly believes that his course of action is right, every single collapsed nation and empire - every ruined life - left in his wake contradicts him. Even beyond the actual genocide, that’s why they call him ‘the Mad Titan’ - it is insanity that drives him to continue, even as his stated mission fails, over and over, in a never-ending cycle.”

 

“So why let him keep doing it? Why not band together and take him out, once and for all?” -Ben suggests. “If you could harm him all those years ago, all by yourself...couldn’t all of our strength combined be enough to kill him? Couldn’t you band together with the Kree, the Nova...all the people in the galaxy?”

 

Vilgax narrows his eyes in derision. “ Pah. The Kree are eager to finish off the crumbling worlds the Black Order leaves behind, taking them for their own. And even with all their sanctimonious preaching about unity and diversity, the Nova are all too eager to gobble up the weakened worlds into their oh-so-colorful hegemony.” -he sneers. “The people of the galaxy need a leader to rally behind - and with the most powerful weapon in the universe in hand, I will be that leader. I will beat the Kree into submission, and I will drag the loitering Nova Corps into the field of battle. Only then will we be strong enough to destroy Thanos and the Black Order.”

 

The warlord clenches his metal fist as he walks toward him. “Imagine, Tennyson, an endless army of shape-shifting soldiers, heedless of nation, species, faith, or any of the concerns of a normal warrior. An unstoppable force capable of adapting to any situation, of fighting on any terrain. heedless of injury, even death. Think of all that you can do with the Omnitrix, boy, and apply it to a numberless force, its wrath directed entirely towards Thanos and his lackeys.”

 

Ben frowns. “I dunno if you’ve noticed, dude, but there’s only one Omnitrix.” -he says, sarcastically. “How’re you gonna equip an entire army with these powers?”

 

Vilgax bends down, and delicately grabs the Omnitrix between his claws. “Do you know what powers the Omnitrix, Tennyson?”

 

“...Azmuth mentioned something about a Celestial. I...don’t know what that is.” -he admits.

 

“Of course you don’t.” -Vilgax grumbles. “Whatever you think of as a god, Tennyson, pales in comparison to what a Celestial truly is. They are the beings that created everything. Matter, energy, magic - the Multiverse itself. From within the Forge of Creation, they spawn entire dimensions with nothing but a simple thought - and Azmuth somehow managed to convince one to live inside the Omnitrix.”

 

The watch glows, zapping Vilgax’s hand away. “One with a temper, apparently.” -Ben sneers.

 

“Indeed.” -Vilgax grumbles, shaking his smoking limb a little. “Nevertheless, it is the Celestial’s mere presence within its database that powers the watch - everything from translating alien voices on the fly to your instant transformations, heedless of any concept of conservation of matter. The power of Creation itself rests idly upon your wrist - does it not stand to reason, then, that I could forge an army from its boundless energy?”

 

Ben searches the warlord’s crimson eyes. “And what happens then? Say you make your army, you toss it in Thanos’ general direction...say you even manage to kill him, somehow. What happens after you’ve won?”

 

The device above him powers up, turning into a semi-circle that lowers and suspends him in a zero-gravity field, forcing his arms and limbs into a spread out, Vitruvian-like pose. The cylinder briefly opens, calibrating around his left arm, and then clamps around it, all the way up to his elbow. The process is painless, but no less disturbing for it.


Vilgax takes a claw to his chin as the cylinder becomes wreathed with the Omnitrix’s crackling green energy, bathing the room in an eerie glow. “ After, Tennyson...” -he purrs, the claw pulling back and scratching his chin. A tiny droplet of blood lingers on the metal tip. “ After, we...shall have... peace.

Notes:

I couldn't resist giving Vilgax the Palpatine line at the end there, haha.

As always, thank you for your attention! Make sure to comment or message me if you have any questions about this story. Look me up on Twitter as Darthkvzn or Tumblr as darthkvznblogs if you'd like.

Until next time!

Chapter 18: Hammerfall, part 1

Summary:

The Battle of Arcadia ensues; Coulson desperately seeks an audience with the Elder of Trollmarket in order to evacuate the civilians above, Iron Man defends our heroes as they put together a plan to rescue Ben from the innards of Vilgax's warship, and the shape-shifting hero himself tries his best to stall the alien warlord, hoping against hope that the Avengers will arrive sooner than anticipated.

Notes:

Hello, everyone! Please read:

I apologize for the long wait between updates, but this was a much larger task than I'd anticipated! This little simultaneous crossover event (which I'm calling "Horizon" behind the scenes, just for my own reference) ended up being a whopping 20,000 words across three fanfiction works, one of them brand new (go check out "From His Vantage Upon the Moon", a new AO3 exclusive short story anthology series set in this universe!); considering my average chapter length is around 2-3K words. Still, I'm pretty satisfied with the results, and it's of course been very cathartic to finally get down some concepts I've been throwing around my brain since the very beginning of this fic, two years ago.

The mechanics of this crossover event are as follows:
-Read this chapter, "Hammerfall, part 1" (ch. 18),
-Read the next chapter, "Hammerfall, part 2" (ch. 19) which should go up shortly afterwards,
-Optionally, read "Horizon" (ch. 28) over on "The Girl Who Could Knock Out the Hulk", which should go up simultaneously with "Hammerfall, part 2"
-Optionally, read the first chapter of "From His Vantage Upon the Moon"
This way, you'll have the most complete version of the events of the story! Of course, if you only want to read Changing of the Guard, that's totally fair, and I've tried my best to make it so you don't really miss out on anything - there's even repeated dialogue, albeit with differing context surrounding it (more general here, and more focused on Supergirl's perspective over on "The Girl Who Could Knock Out the Hulk").

And that's about it! I hope you enjoy this chapter, and remember, the next chapter will go up today as well. Be sure to keep an eye out!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Trolls, Coulson finds, are weird. Possibly the weirdest thing he’s encountered in nearly three decades of service.

 

They’re a mismatched bunch to begin with; some are large, and almost reptilian in form. Others follow a more humanoid shape, albeit oddly proportioned, with large heads and arms, and small stubby legs. A few of them are on the short side, with gangly arms and legs that couldn’t possibly support a bone structure, let alone muscles and ligaments.

 

He’s pretty sure he even spots one shaped like a dragon, or a misshapen pterodactyl, staring hungrily at him from a crevice in the walls of this underground city.

 

The only things they all seem to have in common are the presence of horns on their heads, the stone that substitutes their skin...and the mistrust with which they all stare at him, even more so than at Julie.

 

“Welcoming bunch.” -Coulson notes, quietly. Far above the cavern’s ceiling, he can hear the muted sounds of battle.

 

“At least they aren’t actively trying to eat us, which was apparently an option in the past.” -Julie shrugs. “We’ll be fine; Claire and Toby are some kind of heroes among their people, and we’re with them.”

 

They stop outside a chamber of some description, leading into the base of the massive crystal at the city’s heart. Julie clarifies that they have to wait for Claire to fetch them - and seeing the ten foot tall Troll guards growling at them to stay put, Coulson isn’t about to argue.

 

Coulson hums. “I gotta thank you, Julie; you saved me from having to duck out, or disguise myself as a regular S.H.I.E.L.D. agent.” -he confesses. “The Avengers can’t find out I’m alive.”

 

Julie frowns. “What? Why?

 

“Let’s just say their first team-up didn’t go as smoothly as it could’ve.” -he says, chagrined. “They needed something to rally behind, and I ended up being that motivation. Unintentionally, mind you - I straight up died for a little while.”

 

The teenager looks at him through narrowed eyes. “This feels like a bigger deal than you’re making it out to be.” -she says, deadpan.

 

He chuckles. “Yeah, I don’t recommend it.” -he says, unconsciously taking a hand to his scarred chest. “I got better, though. Helped that I got some nice post-op downtime out of it.” -he reassures her. “Tahiti. It’s a magical place.”

 

Uh-huh. ” -Julie says, unconvinced. “Still, the Avengers are pretty solidly together by now; why keep the secret still?”

 

“They’re already wary of S.H.I.E.L.D., maybe with good reason.” -he admits. “It might’ve been the World Security Council that decided it, but it was still a S.H.I.E.L.D. warhead that almost nuked New York. Their first post-Manhattan mission saw them recovering Chitauri tech - stolen from the Department of Damage Control, but of course, salvaged by S.H.I.E.L.D. And their latest mission at OsCorp, a week ago…” -he trails off.

 

“Let me guess: S.H.I.E.L.D. dipped its grubby little fingers in that particular pie, too?”

 

He sighs. “Yes and no. We weren’t involved with OsCorp’s shady dealings, to my knowledge, but one of the Avengers was seriously injured by stolen S.H.I.E.L.D. weaponry.” -he shakes his head. “It would completely shatter their trust in the agency to see me up and about.”

 

“I mean, maybe? But...since I’m assuming they cared about you enough to get over their differences in the first place, wouldn’t it make them a whole lot happier to see you survived? Probably enough to off-set how angry they’d be at S.H.I.E.L.D. for keeping it a secret?” -Julie reasons.

 

“It’s a possibility, I suppose. And I care about them, too.” -he admits. “But I still trust the system. More importantly, I trust Director Fury with my life, and he was exceedingly clear about this. I can’t show myself around them until he gives the green light. Maybe even never again.”

 

Julie scoffs. “ God, that’s such bullshit.

 

“That’s just the kind of sacrifices you have to make in this line of work, Julie.” -he argues, though he seems a little unconvinced.

 

“Maybe don’t lecture the girl who lost her arm trying to protect her boyfriend about sacrifices, y’know?” -she says, unimpressed, waving her prosthetic hand in front of her face. “I would never keep something like that from my friends, duty or no duty.”

 

Coulson deflates a little, thinking of everyone he’s keeping in the dark. He thinks of his odd friendship with Stark, of half-drunk venting sessions with Pepper and Happy. He thinks of Audrey, the cellist he dated for nearly half a year before his unfortunate run-in with Loki, so patient with his whirlwind lifestyle, so understanding of his need for secrecy. He thinks of Clint and Natasha, so closed off and wary around almost everyone but himself. He misses them all - misses his old life, no matter how grateful he is for this second chance he’s been given.

 

The Núñez girl jogs up to them, interrupting his train of thought. She looks rather grim. “Hey, Julie. Agent Coulson.” -she says.

 

“Bad news?” -Julie surmises.

 

“Unfortunately. Vendel won’t agree to help the people up top; as long as they remain anonymously underground, they’re safe both from the alien invaders and the humans. He thinks the people of Arcadia will flip when they realize the Trolls have been living under them all along - maybe even turn violent.” -Claire explains.

“Valid concerns.” -Coulson admits. “But the people of Arcadia could very well die if we don’t do something, pronto.

 

Claire sighs. “I don’t see how you could convince him, but you’re welcome to try. Follow me.”

 


 

To his credit, Iron Man only almost blasts Gwen as she limps towards them.

 

They’ve been working on unlocking the Rust Bucket’s upgrades; according to the specs in Max’s old Plumber’s Badge, they should render the unassuming, decades old RV durable enough to survive the trip towards the Hammer - because of course the damn thing can fly, it has a Nova starfighter engine, after all. The problem is, anything beyond the normal operation of the Rust Bucket is locked behind a sophisticated biometric lock that answers only to a Tennyson, and though Max left Kevin the figurative keys to the kingdom, he apparently forgot to make an exception for him in the permitted pilot roster before he blasted off into space to fight a war.

 

It’s kinda sweet that he just instinctively thinks of Kevin as one of their own, sure, but it’s also a hell of an inopportune time to be reminded that Max is seventy-two years old, and getting a little bit forgetful in his old age.

 

Having Iron Man around has definitely made an impact, at least, enough that they can afford to fiddle with the Rust Bucket; almost immediately, he proves even better capable of holding the line all on his own than him, Julie, and all of the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents combined. Kevin has never had anywhere near the level of hero worship Ben has, but seeing the armored Avenger in action, he can understand it; there is a practiced ease to his motions, to the way he easily prioritizes and destroys his enemies, seemingly unfazed by their numbers, tactics, and firepower. Their little Alien Force team can hold its own, of course - they’d be dead by now if they couldn’t - but it’s hard to even begin to compare to an actual, professional superhero.

 

If not for the fact that Vilgax’s ship can seemingly produce troops about as fast as Iron Man can destroy them - and that, y’know, his best friend is most likely trapped in the bowels of an alien dreadnought by an incredibly powerful warlord - Kevin might just let him handle the rest of Vilgax’s forces.

 

At any rate, that’s where they’re at when Gwen returns to them - Kevin and Stuart cursing at the Rust Bucket’s console, Maria Hill keeping watch for any stray alien drones, and Iron Man raining death all around them. 

 

Stark pipes up first. “ Huh, that’s a new one. ” -he mutters into their comms. “ This one came out pink.”

 

Agent Hill snorts. “What, is he running out of toner? ” -she snarks.

 

Well, it’s shaped like a naked woman, so I’m gonna go with no.” -Stark retorts, sarcastically. “ Maybe Vilgax is actually trying to kill us because he got on the Internet for all of five seconds. Anyway, I’m gonna blow it up.

 

Kevin’s eyes widen as he figures it out. “Wait! I think that’s Gwen!” -he shouts into the comlink. “Don’t shoot her!”

 

He doesn’t, though it’s a close thing; Iron Man still lands between them, repulsors charged and ready to fire, clearly skeptical of the newcomer’s intentions. 

 

Gwen walks up to them, clearly exhausted, even limping. Kevin’s eyes widen in shock - like Stark said, she’s been completely stripped of her human skin, reduced to the crystalline violet material that makes up an Anodite’s true form. The superhero did exaggerate a bit about her nudity, though - though Gwen’s clothes are definitely gone, her body is smooth and nearly featureless, akin to a living mannequin. Only her face is still distinctly recognizable, even if her eyebrows are gone and her trademark red hair has become a magenta energy construct, seemingly detached from the effects of gravity.

 

“Vilgax took Ben.” -she announces, slumping forward. Kevin barely manages to catch her, both of them falling awkwardly to the ground. “He’s inside the ship.”

 

“Yeah, we figured.” -Stark says, begrudgingly powering down his weapons. “You okay, kid? You’re looking a little... pink.

 

Gwen looks up, annoyed, heedless of Stark’s celebrity status. “I just lost my humanity trying and failing to keep an alien warlord from killing my cousin and destroying my town, so zip it.

 

“I’m so sorry, Gwen.” -Kevin laments. “I should’ve been there with you.”

 

She shakes her head. “No, no. I hate to say it, but Vilgax would’ve killed you. You did the right thing, staying behind and helping evacuate the town.”

 

It definitely stings to hear it, but Kevin knows she wouldn’t say something like that if it weren’t true. Gwen sighs. “We hurt him a lot, but he can regenerate. I don’t even know if there’s a limit to it - Heatblast partially melted him down to a skeleton, and he still bounced back in a matter of moments.”

 

Stark’s helmet retracts. “What’s a Heatblast?

 

“The name of one of Ben’s ten alien forms.” -Kevin explains. “They all have superhero names. He’s just that big of a dork.” -he says, equal parts exasperated and fond.

 

The older man smirks. “Sounds like Ben’s got the branding part of being a hero down.”

 

Kevin snorts as he helps Gwen up, leading them both to the Rust Bucket. Stuart is trying his hardest to figure out the Plumber Badge, but it won’t respond to him. That changes, though, once Gwen steps inside - but not because she’s Gwen Tennyson, apparently.

 

Registered Anodite energy signature detected. ” -the dashboard chimes in. “ Loading user profile: Verdona.

 

The RV shudders, its whole frame shifting and rearranging, transparent hard-light armor enveloping the fiberglass panels of the GMC Royale, a golden energy shield settling over the ‘hull’ of the converted starship like a film made of stardust. The Nova engine rumbles, shaking off decades of inactivity. It’s not exactly the most aerodynamic design - the front of the RV has become a sort of battering ram, looking like the head of a hammerhead shark, and the stabilizers at either side would make for terrible wings, if push came to shove. Still, Kevin has no doubt that the old girl is spaceworthy - now they just have to make it to the Chimeran Hammer.

 

“You guys are just full of surprises, aren’t you?” -Stark snarks. Kevin grins, smug.

 

“Ah, blast. I almost had it, too.” -Stuart jokes. “Oh, well. All aboard the flying brick, then?”

 

“What, you’re coming with?” -Kevin raises an eyebrow. 

 

Someone with a driver’s license oughta.” -the Durian shrugs. “You lot have no experience piloting a starship. I’m no Max Tennyson, but I can do it. Er, if you’ll have me, of course.”

 

Kevin shrugs. “No time to argue about it.” -he mutters, turning to Gwen. “Can you still fight?”

 

“It’s just about all I can do now.” -she says, darkly. “Don’t you dare leave me behind, Kevin.”

 

“I’ll escort you there.” -Iron Man suggests. “I think I can take a few more hits than this old hunk-a-junk.”

 

“Are you sure? You might be surprised.” -Kevin taunts.

 

“Oh, at this point, I think I’ll buy anything you tell me, kid. Like I said, you’re the experts here.” -Stark counters. “But, more importantly, I’m the Avenger in the room, quote-unquote. I’m the one supposed to be taking hits.”

 

“Tony’s right, for once.” -Hill agrees. “Just focus on rescuing your friend, in and out. Don’t take any unnecessary risks - and if you run into Vilgax, bail. We’ll figure something out.” -she says, turning to Stark. “I’ll lead a fighting retreat downtown with Domzalski; circle back around once they’re inside, Stark. Good luck, everyone.”

 

Iron Man rolls his eyes at Hill ordering him around, but he ultimately nods, the helmet reassembling itself around his head. He blasts off into the distance, clearing them a runway for takeoff as he goes.

 

Stuart cracks his knuckles. “Right. On with the show, you two.”

 

The teens strap into their seats, and the Rust Bucket flies.

 


 

“How do you know so much about the Omnitrix, anyway?” -Ben asks. Part of him is trying to distract Vilgax - stall him, hoping against hope that the Avengers will be here sooner than Coulson predicted - but he’s also genuinely curious. Vilgax may be his enemy, but he’s also taught him more than anyone else about what the galaxy is truly like.

 

It’s...a complicated feeling.

 

Vilgax grumbles, annoyed. The Omnitrix has been rather uncooperative so far. “The Omnitrix’s legend has been told for thousands of years; I have spent the better part of the past few centuries researching it. Tracking it down.” -he says. “Even then, I would still be unsuccessful, had I not stumbled upon the ruins of the Galvan homeworld. I found one of my own kind - encased in Petrosapien crystal, untouched by time - and studied her files.” -Vilgax reveals.

 

Ben gasps. “Myaxx?”

 

The Chimera turns, intrigued. “Indeed. How do you know of her, Tennyson?” -he wonders.

 

“The Omnitrix showed me a vision of Azmuth’s death.” -he says. He decides not to reveal that the Galvan inventor’s mental imprint survives inside the Watch. “I saw him get cut down by a Petrosapien named Tetrax. He’s the one who trapped Myaxx - and the genetic source for my own Petrosapien transformation, I’m pretty sure.”

 

Vilgax grunts. “They were the first victims of Azmuth’s hubris.” -he says, darkly. “But certainly not the last.”

 

“You say that like your hands are clean, Vilgax.” -Ben calls out. “But no matter how noble you claim your crusade is, you’re destroying homes and taking innocent lives.”

 

“A mere few for the sake of the many.” -Vilgax simply retorts.

 

“Ten worlds’ worth of people doesn’t sound like ‘a few’ to me.”

 

“And yet it is, in the context of an entire galaxy.” -Vilgax purrs. “My conquest was merely getting started when your elder foolishly decided to oppose me. Much like you, he came and challenged me, completely ignorant of the larger context surrounding my crusade. Oh, how he fussed and wallowed about the worlds I had subjugated into my forces - and yet, when I tried to teach him the truth of Thanos’ madness, he did not listen. In this, you are his better.”

 

“Yeah, well. Maybe he was smarter than me. Maybe I’m just a sucker for buying your tragic backstory.”

 

Vilgax cackles. “Maybe so, Tennyson.” -he says, turning back to his readings. “What I could have achieved, by now, had he not interfered…”

 

“Maybe if your plan weren’t ‘creating an army of genetic superweapons answering only to you’, he might’ve given you a chance. I’m only helping you because I care too much about the people of Arcadia to let you wipe them out.” -Ben says, scathing.

 

Vilgax sneers at him. “Oh? And what would you propose I do, instead?”

 

Ben shrugs, as much as the apparatus he’s bound to allows him. “If I were you, I’d use the Omnitrix to bring back my people. Even if I couldn’t specifically bring back my loved ones, humanity would have a chance to start over, live on in the spirit of everyone we lost.”

 

The Chimera’s face tentacles twitch a little. “The gods must enjoy their cycles.” -he grumbles, after a moment. “Your predecessor suggested something similar, when he confronted me. I would love nothing more, Tennyson, than to give the Chimera a second chance at life - but I cannot, so long as the Mad Titan lives on.”

 

“What, you think he’d go back to get it right by his current standards?” -Ben asks, sarcastically.

 

“I’d not put it past him, but that is not the reason.” -he says. Vilgax stares at his closed fist. “The curse I willingly took into myself in order to defeat Thanos - the dark magics that allow me to survive most any injury - is entirely reliant on the Chimera race staying dead. My strength, my immortality…they are fueled by their raging souls. Even a single surviving Chimera would significantly reduce my power.”

 

Ben’s eyes widen. “But then...what about Myaxx? Don’t tell me you killed her!”

 

Vilgax rumbles. “No, Tennyson, I did not harm her. But I didn’t rescue her, either. She remains a prisoner among the ruins of Galvan Prime, unmoored from the flow of time. I could not risk her liberty affecting my abilities.” -he says, then looks down. “And...I could not stand the possibility of losing yet another member of my species. Had I freed her, she would’ve been a target because of my actions. The Nova, the Kree, and of course, the Black Order...they would stand to gain much by using her against me as a bargaining token.”

 

Ben sighs. He’s getting real tired of the whiplash between Vilgax’s noble warrior schtick and his violent, warmongering tendencies. He doesn’t get to berate him this time, though, as one of his screens flashes red and displays a pair of approaching objects.

 

...is that the Rust Bucket?, he silently wonders.

 

“It seems I have been too slow.” -Vilgax grumbles. “Your allies come to your rescue.”

 

His stomach drops. “Don’t you dare hurt them!” -he warns.

 

Vilgax turns toward him. “You have been most cooperative, Tennyson. In that spirit, I will try to refrain from slaying them.” -he claims. “But I don’t like being interrupted...and rebellion must be punished.”

 

He stomps away, leaving him alone with the hum of the machine trying to take the Omnitrix away from him. Ben grunts, willing himself to become Four Arms; he’s surprised to find that he can even do it, but it wears off when the machine immediately zaps the crap out of him. He tries to endure the shock long enough to pull himself out, but even the Tetramand’s incredibly high pain threshold gives out, and he’s forcibly swapped back to human.

 

“Goddamn it, Ben.” -he hisses, gasping for breath. “Think, think!

 

So he does, cycling through his available transformations in his head; his first plan is to turn into Big Chill and phase out of the restraints, but even as they manage to last long enough through the pain that they become intangible, the energy field enveloping their body still renders them largely immobile, keeping them in place. His second idea is to turn into Diamondhead and burst through the restraints using a crystal construct; the Petrosapien can weather the pain better than the others - even though it still hurts like hell - but the device won’t budge, presumably forged from the same metal as Vilgax’s own armor.

 

Third time’s the charm, though, as he realizes he does have one alien incapable of feeling pain; he becomes Goop, its viscous body completely unfazed by the electrical current running through it - and though it remains trapped within the confines of the energy field, its gravity projector actually spawns above the device. Goop wills the device to pull its gelatinous mass upward, rubbing up against the metal arch projecting the field, and becomes acidic; it takes a few moments, but the substance eats through the metal as surely as it had started to damage the warlord’s armor, and the delicate inner wiring swiftly follows.

 

Goop lands in a puddle below the damaged apparatus. After a green flash, Ben shudders and shakes his head, disoriented - even with all the extra practice, becoming the Polymorph remains a supremely weird experience.

 

Ben takes stock of his situation; he could just fly himself out as Big Chill and rejoin the defenders back at Arcadia, hoping that their combined power will be enough to finally take down Vilgax, but the town would be no safer than it is now - if anything, he’s secured its doom, by destroying the machine trying to take the Omnitrix off of him. Part of him almost goes, anyway - Vilgax has personally gone after his family now, and as much as he hates to admit it, only Gwen has the power to keep him at bay.

 

Still, he’s in a somewhat privileged position; he’s inside the dreadnought, and the warlord probably won’t be back for a while. This is his chance to try and make sure that the Chimeran Hammer can’t threaten his home any longer - and perhaps, to even prevent it from leaving Earth at all.

 

He’s in the middle of trying to figure out where exactly he is in the ship when the door to the lab - at least, he thinks this is a lab - bursts open, smoldering, twisted metal punched through by a powerful energy weapon. He becomes Diamondhead, ready for trouble - but when the smoke clears, his jaw drops.

 

Hala limps in, struggling to lift the severed arm of one of Vilgax’s big drones. She looks exactly like you might expect someone who went down with the ship to look - drying blue blood and burns all over her body, minor pieces of shrapnel embedded into her skin, and most gruesome of all, a missing left eye.

 

Diamondhead can’t believe the Kree Accuser is still alive. “And here I thought I needed to save you, Tennyson.” -she grunts, dropping her makeshift weapon. He runs over, just in time to catch her before she collapses completely. She shoots him a dirty look, though it’s clearly fraught with pain. “Don’t you give me that look, boy. I’ll survive this battle yet.”

 

“Hey, I believe it.” -he says, though he’s not too sure he means it. “We need to disable this thing’s weapons. Do you have any idea how to do that?”

 

Hala snorts. “I’m no expert on centuries old Chimeran dreadnoughts.” -she says, deadpan. “But I’m sure we can destroy enough important-looking things on the way to the escape pods. Are you game, as Terrans say?”

 

The Petrosapien grins. “Oh, I’m game.”

 


 

The plan goes to hell about ten seconds in.

 

All things considered, Stuart is actually a hell of a pilot; he deftly dodges most of the incoming laserfire, clunky as the Rust Bucket probably is, and the shields easily take care of whatever manages to hit them. He’s kind of annoying in that he does it while running a nervous monologue, ranting about the last time he piloted a starship of any description - it was a rental, a classic really, and half the reason he won’t leave Earth is so he doesn’t have to pay his deductible for crashing it - but keeping them alive earns him the right to ramble, as far as Kevin is concerned.

 

Unfortunately, it seems like their daring endeavor has drawn the attention of the main man; Vilgax flies out of the dreadnought’s ventral hangar bay, sat astride a Gamma drone that clearly struggles to hold his weight. He wields an oversized blaster, and he’s gunning for them.

 

Their reckless charge becomes something of a desperate chase sequence, as Stuart tries his best to avoid Vilgax’s shots; Tony tries to help, but Vilgax manages to keep him at bay by blasting him with some kind of tracking eye beams the armored Avenger barely manages to evade.

 

“This isn’t working.” -Gwen says. Kevin has tried not to comment on it, but the (former) redhead has been muttering under her breath the whole time, trying to figure out a spell that’ll return her human form to her. So far, she has been completely unsuccessful. “We need to stick to the original plan, charge straight in there.”

 

“Apologies, Gwen.” -Stuart winces. “But Mr. Stark was right; the Rust Bucket’s shields are powerful, but they’re not meant to take on a dreadnought. We’d only be able to take two, maybe three hits before they’d break.”

 

The Rust Bucket shudders, momentarily knocked off course by one of the Hammer’s point-defense cannons. Vilgax is clearly trying to corral them towards them. “And there went one of ‘em.” -Kevin laments.

 

“Well, maybe I can give us a few more.” -she says, unbuckling herself and heading for the sunroof. She climbs outside, heedless of the howling wind, and concentrates all her energy on creating a bubble around the RV.

 

It makes them a much bigger target, unfortunately - Vilgax almost immediately scores a trio of hits where before he was missing almost all of them - but even the power of a juvenile Anodite is nothing to scoff at; hairline fractures appear with every blow, but Gwen swiftly mends them.

 

“Brilliant!” -Stuart cheers. “Now, if only we had some sort of opening…

 

As if by an act of providence, a blur of blue and red flies past them, and Kevin watches as Supergirl herself slams into Vilgax, sending them both plummeting down towards the surface.

 

“That good enough for ya?” -Kevin raises an eyebrow.

 

The Durian grins like a madman. “Hold onto your horses, kids!” -he yells, the Rust Bucket blasting forward, straight towards one of thinner sections of the hull. Kevin braces for impact, and they crash through the alien metal.

Notes:

There you go! I didn't originally plan to split this chapter in half - in fact, it messed up my simultaneous release schedule - but I ran into a very spoilery problem that should become obvious when you read the next chapter (which should be up in just a little while!). Had I released all three chapters simultaneously, anyone who read the Supergirl chapter over on "The Girl Who Could Knock Out the Hulk" would've gotten a MAJOR spoiler for this story.

That being said, I do highly recommend you read all four chapters as suggested in the notes at the top! Even though I tried my best to make it so you could just stick to the story of your preference, this is still one big, interconnected universe. I really hope you give the other stories a chance!

As always, thank you for your attention! Make sure to comment or message me if you have any questions about this story. Look me up on Twitter as Darthkvzn or Tumblr as darthkvznblogs if you'd like.

Until next time!

Chapter 19: Hammerfall, part 2

Summary:

The Avengers have arrived! Earth's Mightiest Heroes take on Vilgax, as our little Alien Force team focuses on rescuing their missing teammate; of course, Ben is no damsel in distress, having escaped his bonds, destroyed the device taking the Omnitrix for him, and reunited with a surviving Hala to destroy the dreadnought's offensive capabilities.

Things are going too well, though; it stands to reason that a catastrophe would change that. A cataclysm renders the Chimeran Hammer unable to support its tonnage, sending it on a clash course with Earth's surface - a potentially apocalyptic landing that threatens to wipe out the Western Seaboard. Only Supergirl has the strength and flight needed to stop it...

Or does she?

Notes:

Hello, there! Please read:

Yes, that's correct, this is the second chapter in a single day! If you missed the previous one (ch. 18, "Hammerfall part 1"), please, go back and read it! You won't understand the following events otherwise. It's not the most ideal way to deliver this story, but it was a necessary evil for this crossover event to work. Of course, if you've already read chapter 18, I hope you enjoy this one!

A reminder of the mechanics of this crossover event, just in case:
-Have read the prior chapter, "Hammerfall, part 1" (ch. 18),
-Read this chapter, "Hammerfall, part 2" (ch. 19)
-Optionally, read "Horizon" (ch. 28) over on "The Girl Who Could Knock Out the Hulk", which should go up simultaneously with this chapter
-Optionally, read the first chapter of "From His Vantage Upon the Moon"

This way, you'll have the most complete version of the events of the story! Of course, if you only want to read Changing of the Guard, that's totally fair, and I've tried my best to make it so you don't really miss out on anything - there's even repeated dialogue, albeit with differing context surrounding it (more general here, and more focused on Supergirl's perspective over on "The Girl Who Could Knock Out the Hulk").

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Crazy bastards.” -Tony mutters to himself, seeing the flying RV burst through the hull of the alien warship. “Did they make it in, Jay?”

 

They did, Sir. ” -the AI reassures him.

 

Tony sighs in relief. “Right. Time to introduce ourselves to the big guy.” -he says, taking a deep breath. He plunges towards the ground, taking out a few of the flying drones on the way.

 

Supergirl is locked in combat with the alien warlord; the Kryptonian is clearly stronger, but Vilgax is huge, and the tentacles that make up his flesh don’t seem too affected by kinetic force alone. They landed among the ruins of a destroyed neighborhood, the one the dreadnought blew up with a single shot. He quickly has JARVIS scan for survivors, but there are none. 

 

He chooses to chalk that up to S.H.I.E.L.D.’s timely evacuation.

 

He dives in, repulsors hot, searing small chunks of flesh off the alien, but like the glowing crystal girl he very charitably didn’t shoot said, he regenerates just as quickly as he’s injured; it does the trick of drawing Vilgax’s attention, at least, which allows Supergirl to deliver a couple of massive blows, so powerful that they clear the dust and smoke cloud around them, shattering every window around that had somehow survived the initial blast.

 

Vilgax howls in pain, but he’s a warrior through and through; he intercepts Kara’s next blow, and uses its momentum to throw her towards Tony, who barely manages to use a repulsor blast to dodge the humanoid projectile. The massive alien charges, so Tony blasts off out of reach, but Vilgax leaps and grabs his legs, slamming him down onto the ground.

 

Once again, he thanks his lucky stars - and his awesome brain, and his many billions of dollars - that he was able to synthesize a vibranium isotope for the new armor, and he managed to buy the actual vibranium for those new inertial dampeners in time for this mission - he’d be a dead man without them. As it stands, he just feels like he’s been tackled by a professional quarterback - hurts like a bitch, but his pain tolerance has taken on a whole new level since getting a hole dug into his chest in a terrorist lair.

 

He wonders what Yinsen would say if he saw him now, in a crater made with his own body, an alien warlord looming over him.

 

Supergirl comes in clutch by flying in and punching the villain away, sending him tumbling into the burning remains of an office building. “You alright, Tony?” -she asks, concerned.

 

I’m good. ” -he says, a little dazed. He takes Kara’s hand and rises to his feet. “ But Squidward here isn’t going down.

 

“He sure can take a punch.” -Kara admits. “But we still have a few tricks up our sleeves.”

 

The sky darkens supernaturally fast - storm clouds churn into existence above the dry, desert town, and the catalyst is obvious; Thor floats in place a couple miles over Arcadia, spinning his divine hammer at speeds that defy belief - and y’know, physics. Arcs of magically sourced electricity cling to him, charging him up like a battery, until he throws Mjolnir down, letting it pull him down, striking the recovering warlord like a human-shaped lightning bolt. Kara winces, covering her sensitive ears as the deafening thunderclap follows.

 

It’s a wonder to behold, if also a sobering reminder that, for all that the Iron Man suit can do, it still pales in comparison to some of his peers.

 

Of course, it’s also a little terrifying when Vilgax defiantly roars and tosses the God of Thunder out of the wreckage like a ragdoll. Kara helps him to his feet, too, though Thor looks more excited about finding a decent match for him than anything.

 

Steve runs up to them. “Hey Cap. Ready to take your turn on the Cthulhu-themed alien bucking bull?” -Tony asks cheekily.

 

Rogers rolls his eyes. “I’ll pass, thanks.” -he says, deadpan. 

 

“Where’s Bruce?” -Tony asks.

 

“Wreaking havoc among the enemy forces.” -Steve says. “They were getting too close to the town, so I asked him to take a brief detour before taking on Vilgax. It, uh...took some convincing.” -he admits. “But truth be told, I don’t think power alone is gonna get us through this one.”

 

“I agree; I can sense some dark magic about him.” -Thor supplies. “It sustains him, well past the point that he should perish, let alone remain conscious.”

 

“Then we restrain him.” -Rogers says. “And hope we can figure out a way to put him down after.”

 

Tony hums. “Yeah, the kids probably know something.” -he says.

 

“The local vigilantes?” -Steve asks.

 

“I don’t think ‘vigilantes’ is the right word, having spent some quality time with them, but yeah, those guys.” -Tony shrugs. “ Baby’s First Eldritch Abomination here is attacking because they have something he wants. A device called the Omnitrix.”

 

Thor’s eyes widen. “Surely you’ve misheard, Stark? The Omnitrix is a myth.”

 

“So are you, Thor.” -Kara points out.

 

Vilgax lumbers forward, fresh burns and grievous cuts healing before their very eyes. He’s not the most expressive guy, but they can all tell he’s furious just under the breathing apparatus that dominates his visage. “So...the rumors are true.” -he purrs, in translated English. “I’ll admit I did not believe it, hearing it when I finally awoke after my defeat: Terran champions, powerful enough to resist the Black Order...however briefly.

 

“I think you’ll find we can do a lot better than ‘briefly’.” -Tony retorts.

 

“The Asgardian among you, perhaps.” -Vilgax muses. “But you Terrans are famous for being…” -he trails off, waving around at the destruction he wrought. “... easily broken. Tell me: how is it that you were able to fend off the Chitauri? How did you survive, where so many others have perished?”

 

“Maybe we’re tougher than we look.” -Steve says. “Are you sure you wanna try us?”

 

Vilgax cackles. “You say that like there’s any other choice, human.” -he says. “No...the Omnitrix will be mine soon. I will have my revenge, and the galaxy will bask in my victory!”

 

Tony rolls his eyes. Villainous affirmations, he thinks, inner voice dripping with sarcasm. Wonderful.

 

The Hulk roars as he bounds up to them, tossing the broken torso of an Alpha drone onto the No Man’s Land between Vilgax and the Avengers. “ NO MORE TALK! SMASH SQUID MAN NOW!

 

Kara shrugs. “Sounds like a plan to me.”

 

The Jade Giant charges, Vilgax meets him in turn, and the battle begins in earnest.

 


 

The Elder of Trollmarket is... frustrating, to say the least.

 

“You mean to break a peace that has lasted for centuries, Phil Coulson, agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.” -Vendel says, gravely. “I will not allow it.”

 

“The people of Arcadia could die at any moment.” -Phil argues. As if to reinforce his argument, something booms far above them, on the surface, the noise echoing throughout the cavernous space Trollmarket occupies.

 

“So you keep saying.” -Vendel says, unimpressed. “But their safety is not mine to protect. I tend to the lives of the Trolls that have made Trollmarket their home. We are a waning people, human - something mankind clearly doesn’t suffer from, billions that you are.”

 

“Every life is precious, Elder.” -Coulson counters.

 

“So you understand my position, then; what assurance do I have that the humans above won’t react to us the exact same way every human before them has throughout the centuries? We are monsters to them, hideous and vile.” -he spits out. “Even now, children are taught to fear us, despite our centuries-long absence from the surface.”

 

“All due respect, sir, you have met some humans lately, despite your absence. Humans who’ve become your guardians, even.” -Coulson notes. “Claire Núñez. Toby Domzalski.” -he says, narrowing his eyes. “Jim Lake Jr.”

 

Vendel’s near-blinded eyes narrow. “Do you truly mean to compare a handful of heroes to the thousands that live above us? Even if I assumed a majority of Arcadians would welcome us, experience informs us that there will be a great many who do not.” -Vendel sighs. “I empathize with your plight, Mr. Coulson. We have been refugees before. But every time Trolls and humans meet, blood is shed and stone is shattered. We may have lived on Earth for thousands of years, but we have never been welcome - and when we fight, we do not win. I am sorry, but I will not risk it.”

 

“Vendel…” -Julie says, teary-eyed. “ Please. My parents are up there.”

 

The Elder’s shoulders slump, but he still shakes his head. “So is Claire’s family and Tobias’ grandmother. So is the Trollhunter’s own mother. We owe you much for defeating the alien that abused our hospitality, human, and you and your friends will always be our honored guests. But we do not owe you our anonymity. We do not owe you our lives.

 

Claire, slumped against the wall, snaps her fingers. “Maybe we don’t need to break the secret.” -she says. “Maybe...maybe I can shroud this whole place in shadow, hide any evidence that Trolls live here...and then bring the people of Arcadia underground.”

 

Vendel frowns. “Hmm...that accursed staff you wield is more than powerful enough to accomplish something like that, I suppose. But the strain on your mortal form, Claire, would surpass anything you’ve experienced so far. And the risk you’d run in corrupting your soul would be grave indeed.”

 

“Let me worry about that.” -she waves him off. “I’ll do whatever it takes to protect my family.”

 

“You misunderstand, my dear; you would not survive the ordeal.” -Vendel says, matter-of-fact. “Not for any extended period of time. The overflowing shadow magic would eagerly consume you.”

 

Coulson shakes his head. “That’s not an option.” -the agent says.

 

“Every life is precious, indeed.” -Vendel says, somewhat approvingly. “I will not budge on offering Trollmarket itself as a safe haven, Mr. Coulson, but perhaps I can offer an alternative.”

 

The ancient Troll walks over to a nearby worktable, and picks up a yellow crystal. He places it on the floor, and a projected image of the cavern network sprouts to life before them. “There are a series of caves large enough to house the population of Arcadia for a short time.” -he says, pointing at them. They’re maybe a couple of miles west of Trollmarket. “They are far enough from our home that they should not suspect our presence, but not so far that the sealing magic that permeates the soil between our realms won’t protect them from the alien vessel. Claire should be able to sustain a portal long enough for all the humans to pass through - and live to tell the tale.”

 

“That’s all we need.” -Coulson says, relieved.

 

“That’s all you’ll get.” -Vendel warns. “Make sure none of the humans wander off, Mr. Coulson. If they are lost, you will not find them. And if we are discovered...I will hold you accountable.”

 


 

“What about this one?” -Heatblast asks, ready to blow up the conduit they’re standing in front of.

 

“Not unless you want the Hammer to plummet into Arcadia.” -Hala says, sarcastically. She’s wrapped the torn sleeve of Ben’s jacket around her head, stemming the bleeding from her grievous injury, and she’s using the torn leg of one of the smaller drones as a crutch.

 

Heatblast huffs. “I thought you said you weren’t an expert on Chimeran dreadnoughts.”

 

“Even a novice could tell that this conduit is part of the ship’s gravitational maneuvering system.” -she scoffs, like it’s common knowledge - which it is, apparently. “The warship’s ventral thrusters aren’t powerful enough to support its weight, even with Earth’s relatively mild gravity. It’s just too big. This system uses gravitonium to create counterpulls all throughout the ship, reducing or even nullifying the stress on the thrusters.”

 

“Right.” -Heatblast mutters. “ That commonly known fact.”

 

Hala sighs. “Apologies, Ben. The average Terran has no reason to know this, it’s true.” -she admits. “Come, we should be near the bridge, if I remember the Lance’s scans of the ship correctly.”

 

They don’t get the chance to go, though, as something bursts through the conduit - and much of the surrounding paneling and electronics. For a moment, he fears that Vilgax has returned early, but it’s immediately obvious that that’s not quite the case, here.

 

The Rust Bucket screeches to a stop just beside them, the combined wreckage of one of the big drones and the conduit they were looking at clinging to the sort of... battering ram that the RV’s front has become.

 

“Ben!” -Gwen shouts, stepping off the vehicle, and hugging him tightly, heedless of Heatblast’s searing temperature thanks to her impregnable Anodite skin. Kevin and Stuart are just behind her, similarly relieved.

 

“How the heck did you guys get here?” -Heatblast wonders, transforming back to Ben with a flash.

 

“The Rust Bucket’s got a lot of secrets under the hood.” -Kevin drawls, nonchalant, but he 

can’t help the smirk that follows. “I was starting to think Vilgax had pummeled you to bits, but...I guess Tennysons really are made of tougher stock. Guess Vilgax didn’t learn his lesson with Max.”

 

“Right back at’cha, Kev.” -Ben grins. “Where’s Julie? You guys held off a whole dang alien invasion!”

 

“She’s fine. Back with Coulson, trying to figure out how to evacuate Arcadia before Vilgax tries to blow the whole town up.” -Gwen reassures him.

 

“Not to interrupt this adorable reunion, but there’s better places to celebrate, kiddos!” -Stuart urges.

 

The warship groans, ever so slightly lurching to the side. “Well, that’s unfortunate.” -Hala says, deadpan, walking over from the other side of the debris. “That’ll be the gravitational maneuvering system failing.”

 

“Oh, that’s no good.” -Stuart whimpers. “Don’t tell me we crashed into it…”

 

“You crashed through it.” -Ben winces, turning to the Kree. “What do we do?”

 

Hala purses her lips. “Well, no need to panic yet. There are typically a number of redundancies that should keep most of the system more or less operational. As long as we don’t harm any other conduits throughout the ship, we should be fine...”

 


 

The cylinders on Vilgax’s arms punch into his flesh, causing the limbs to swell dramatically, crackling with crimson electricity. He blocks a blow from the Hulk with his left arm - and with surprising ease, too - and with his right, he uppercuts the irradiated titan, sending him flying, and taking the hovering Supergirl with him. The pair are launched with such force that they crash clear through the midst of the Chimeran Hammer, coming out the top before Supergirl manages to reorient herself and grab her fellow Avenger, diving back towards the fight.

 


 

“Was that…?” -Gwen points at the pair of brand new burning holes on the floor and ceiling of the hallway, a few dozen feet away from them.

 

“Supergirl and the Hulk crashing through the ship and probably causing more irreparable damage that’ll cause the ship to plummet faster?” -Kevin says, sarcastically.

 

“Got it in one.” -Hala grumbles, cursing their luck.

 

Ben shakes his head. “What do we do now?

 

The Accuser sighs. “The bridge is still our best bet. We may be able to use the main thrusters to escape Earth’s gravity well - maybe even before the ventral thrusters give out. If nothing else, we can steer the Hammer away from populated areas.”

 

“Erm...won’t the dreadnought become something of an enormous meteorite if we don’t escape the planet’s gravity well in time?” -Stuart points out.

 

Someone knows his astrophysics.” -Hala nods, approvingly. “Yes, indeed. Let’s make haste, everyone.”

 

The group climb into the RV, which thanks to Vilgax’s massive size, ironically fits comfortably along the main hallways of the dreadnought. The ride isn’t without opposition, of course; Vilgax’s drones swarm the Rust Bucket, but Ben turns into Echo Echo and generates a half dozen copies to keep them at bay, clinging all over the vehicle. It’s something of a cacophony, even with the alien’s tight control over his vocalizations, but it does the job, getting them through half a mile of the warship’s length. 

 

The bridge is heavily protected, as is expected. Two units of a new type of drone - looking a bit like your stereotypical UFO, mostly disc-shaped with a flat, head-like protrusion above the disc, and a series of thrusters and stabilizers below. A bevy of blasters and claw-like appendages line their circumference, immediately opening fire as they come into range.

 

The shape-shifting hero wastes no time, recalling Echo Echo’s clones and transforming into Diamondhead, who launches himself forward, shielding the RV with his own body. He leaps onto the one to his left, shaping a rudimentary blade out of his right arm and easily sinking it into the drone’s body, then transforms into Overflow and shoots the twin water cannons on his wrists at such a pressure that they rip the other drone’s head clean off. The robot wobbles around, shooting wildly, but a powerful magenta beam from Gwen bisects it before it can hit the battered RV.

 

The Rust Bucket doesn’t stop, bursting through the reinforced blast door - and just like that, the group has made it inside. There’s maybe a dozen of the humanoid drones dispersed around the bridge, each manning a different battle station. Overflow becomes XLR8, and before they can draw their blasters, the drones are scrapped.

 

Hala stumbles out of the vehicle, unsteady but determined. She makes it to the main console, the one standing before the throne Vilgax must captain the ship from. There’s a massive cylinder behind it, at the back of the room, full of a greenish-yellow fluid. A screen next to it shows a readout that depicts Vilgax himself; it’s a progression of images, showing the burnt corpse of the Chimera healing over time - from a mere few scraps of irradiated flesh to his full size and strength - while also becoming enhanced with the obvious cybernetics all throughout his body.

 

Jesus. What happened to him?” -Ben wonders

 

“Your grandfather detonated a fusion warhead two feet from his face at the end of their duel.” -Hala says, off-handedly. She’s trying to make sense of the obviously alien interface. “Can’t exactly blame him for thinking Vilgax was dead all this time. We all did; there was nothing left of the bastard at the site.”

 

“But he can’t die.” -Ben surmises. “He told me he took on some kind of curse; as long as he’s the only Chimera around, he’s pretty much immortal.”

 

“Don’t suppose we have time to go looking around for any stray survivors, huh?” -Kevin drawls.

 

“There is one, actually, but she’s trapped on Galvan Prime.” -Ben notes. “I don’t think there’s any way to get her quickly enough.”

 

“The ruined Galvan homeworld lies close to the galactic core, so...no, there isn’t.” -Hala comments. After a cursory inspection of the dreadnought’s systems, the Kree curses. “Blast it all! The maneuvering system is already at its limit! It will go critical soon. Too soon...”

 


 

Julie ushers the last few hundred or so civilians into the swirling portal ahead of City Hall, which Claire is clearly struggling to maintain. The titanic clash between the Avengers and Vilgax booms in the distance, trading blows that would surely level the entire town if the superheroes weren’t doing their best to keep the warlord away.

 

Her parents are the last ones through, having insisted on making sure that their little girl comes with them this time.

 

“Are you sure this is safe, Julie?” -her mother wonders, staring at the inky substance the tear in reality before her seems to be made of.

 

“I’m sure, mom.” -she reassures her. “I’ve gone through it a few times already. It’s not super comfortable, but it’s definitely safer than staying here.”

 

Her father nods. “Okay, Julie. We trust you.” -he says, tired but genuine. “And...I know we don’t understand even half of what’s happening, or about everything you’ve done…”

 

“But we’re very proud of you, Jules.” -her mother finishes for him. “You’re a lifesaver, literally.

 

She hugs them both, unable to help the tears that come unbidden. “Aww...I love you guys too.” -she mutters, letting some of the tension ebb from her shoulders. There’s gonna be quite a bit to unpack after all’s said and done, but...at the end of the day, she knows her parents are in her corner. They may hem and haw about the details, but they’ll ultimately support her, whatever she chooses.

 

Then it happens; off in the horizon, the underside of the alien dreadnought explodes, sending a shockwave throughout the city. Glass panels break all around them, and pressurized wind nearly blows them off their feet.

 

“Oh god... Ben... ” -she whispers. Ship pokes its head from her shoulder, chirping sadly at the sight.

 

“He’ll be fine, Julie.” -Claire spits, grunting with effort. Liquid shadow drips from her eyes, mouth, and ears, and her hands and forearms have turned the same dark purple color as the shadow staff she wields. “But we need to go, now.

 

“Ben’s a strong man, Julie.” -her father reminds her. He probably just wants her to get to safety, but she can also tell that he’s reassuring himself, just as worried as she is about her boyfriend. Ben is family, no matter what alien shenanigans they’ve gotten up to lately. “And if half of what Mr. Coulson’s told us about the Omnitrix is true, I’m sure he’ll come out of this on top.”

 

Julie hesitates, but as the flaming debris from the Hammer’s explosion starts to rain down on Arcadia, she nods. Ben will make it - and when the smoke clears, she’ll be first on the scene to give him a hero’s welcome.

 


 

“Well, that’s not good.” -Kara says, deadpan, as a bunch of explosions wrack the underside of the alien ship.

 

“A hundred million tons free-falling half a dozen miles isn’t good by any stretch of the imagination, no.” -Tony agrees, looking grim. A mere hundred feet away, Thor and the Hulk wrestle with the beleaguered warlord.

 

“Can you stop it?” -Steve asks, popping his dislocated shoulder back into place after he narrowly blocked a full power blow from Vilgax. To his credit, he doesn’t even wince.

 

Tony snorts. “I can lift a couple hundred tons, Cap. Kinda falling short of the tonnage of an entire alien warship.

 

“I was talking to Kara.” -Rogers clarifies, unimpressed.

 

The Kryptonian winces. “I...honestly don’t know. I’ve never tried lifting anything remotely as heavy as that.”

 

“It looks like you’re gonna have to try.” -Rogers says.

 

The warship lurches forward, its main thrusters roaring to life; it’s clearly losing altitude, slowly and steadily, but at least it’s flying away from civilization. “Go talk to the kids.” -Stark suggests. “Maybe you don’t have to lift the whole thing. And if you do, they’ll probably tell you the best way to do it.”

 

Kara takes a deep breath, and nods. “Got it.”

 

Once she makes sure that they’ve got Vilgax under relative control, she flies off, catching up quickly. She punches through the hole she and Hulk left behind, following the trail of destruction along until she finds the bridge, where the people she saw beforehand are trying their best to keep the ship from wiping out the Western seaboard.

 

“Supergirl!” -Gwen exclaims, giddy despite the situation.

 

“That’s me.” -she smiles. “How can I help?”

 

Hala scoffs. “Unless you can somehow lift millions of tons on a whim, there’s nothing you can do.”

 

Kara shrugs. “I mean, I haven’t tried yet, but...it’s a solid ‘maybe’.”

 

“Supergirl is strong, Hala. Like, incredibly strong.” -Ben tells Hala. He jogs over, offering his hand, which she takes. “If anyone can do it, it’s her.”

 

She’s about to thank him, when the watch’s inner green light turns yellow. The faceplate starts spinning, almost like an old mouse cursor when a computer was busy.

 

Kara frowns. “Uh...is your watch supposed to do that?”

 

The kid shakes his head. “It’s never done it before...but I’m sure it’s fine?”

 

He says that, and immediately becomes engulfed in amber light.

 


 

What follows is... trippy, to say the least.

 

Ben is suddenly not on the bridge of the Hammer, but instead frantically running along the ruined, flaming streets of a futuristic city, dead and dying people all around her, blood running thickly through the streets. A blink, and he - she? - is inside a cramped space pod, looking back through tears and in utter despair at a planet in the midst of exploding, the ensuing pressure wave knocking her off course and away from an identical pod to hers . Then, a portal opens in front of the vessel, and she screams as the void overtakes her. Next, a blinding light, and fire all around her, as Earth’s atmosphere pushes back against her tiny ship. A crash, and she blearily looks up at a man in a trenchcoat, an eyepatch over his left eye, offering his hand and a kind - if guarded - smile.

 

Then comes the strength, seemingly unlimited, crushing everything she touches no matter how hard she tries not to; the flight, so completely detached from the concerns of gravity that she fears she’ll float away into the endless darkness of space; the searing heat that burns through her eyes, evaporates her tears before they can even fall.

 

The Omnitrix chimes ready, the yellow light fades back to green, and a brand new transformation takes hold.

 


 

Power Girl! ” -the newcomer shouts, triumphantly coming into being in their midst with a confident grin and a full-on superhero pose.

 

Everyone stares, with a varying range of emotions; a bit of shock, a bit of awe, and a great deal of confusion. Kara’s reaction is the most extreme of them all - she steps back, covering her mouth in a mix of fear and bewilderment.

 

In fairness, there’s a very good reason for it; the stranger staring back at her bears the same face she does, the same body - if slightly younger and differently clothed, dressed in a white leotard adorned with the Omnitrix’s symbol on the left shoulder and a black belt at her waist, as opposed to the more sensible deep blue bodysuit, red boots and cape Kara wears - in other words, Supergirl’s iconic look. There are only three noticeable differences between the two young women; Power Girl’s hair is the same as Ben’s - short, wavy, and brown - and so are her eyes, a vibrant shade of green. The scarlet and gold shield of the House of El is gone, too...and nothing’s replaced it but a big ol’ oval cut out of the leotard’s chest.

 

“Wh-what just happened!?” -Kara balks, confused. “Why is there another one of me!?”

 

“And why does she have a boob window? ” -Kevin asks, raising an eyebrow. Gwen elbows him, causing him to grunt.

 

Kara blushes bright red. Power Girl does too, once she looks down. “Oh my gosh. ” -she says, with the Kryptonian’s own voice. “I’m so sorry, I didn’t pick the suit!”

 

“The suit? What about my voice? What about my face!? ” -Kara frowns. “What in Rao’s name is going on here?”

 

A small hologram appears atop Power Girl’s shoulder, projected by the Omnitrix symbol. “No need to panic...huh, Kryptonian, eh? Never heard of your kind before.” -Azmuth says, nonchalant. “I simply took the liberty of having the Omnitrix scan your genetic profile, fill a gap in its database - and perhaps allow young Ben here to aid you in keeping Vilgax’s flaming, misshapen lump of metal from wiping out half a continent.”

 

Jesus, Azmuth, didn’t you ever hear of consent? Haven’t you learned anything since Tetrax?” -Power Girl shakes her head, disapprovingly.

 

Azmuth scoffs, though he does look down in what could charitably be described as shame. “Berate me if you must, Tennyson - after you stop the Hammer from crashing.”

 

The dreadnought rumbles, more explosions wracking its beleaguered hull. “Whatever it is that you two can supposedly do, you must do it now. ” -Hala warns. “The warship is about to lose all vertical lift.”

 

Power Girl hesitates, looking questioningly at Kara. Supergirl sighs. “I’m not gonna lie. This is... extremely weird. But I know this isn’t your fault, erm... Power Girl. And besides, they’re right - we need to keep this ship from crashing, no matter what.”

 

The newly formed Kryptonian nods. “Alright. How do we do this?”

 

“Assuming you can even lift something so heavy, you must do it in such a way that the weight is evenly distributed.” -Hala mutters. “Otherwise, you’ll just punch right through the hull.”

 

“I can make tethers for you.” -Gwen proposes. “Anchor them at the strongest points of the superstructure for you two to lift.”

 

The Kree’s one good eye widens. “Are you sure? I doubt you’ve attempted anything even close to something like this.”

 

Azmuth waves off Kala’s concerns. “The girl is an Anodite, Accuser. If she can focus deeply enough, she can do almost anything.

 

Kevin puts a reassuring hand on Gwen’s shoulder. “You can do it, Gwen.” -he winks.

 

The Anodite smiles. “I can do it.” -she agrees.

 

“Then go already!” -Hala ushers them away, and the trio fly out of the room.

 


 

It’s a wonder to behold - for S.H.I.E.L.D., for the Avengers, for the team inside the Hammer itself, and even for the alien warlord who caused all of this in the first place. A trio of tiny figures exits the vessel through one of its many hull breaches, taking their positions; then, a series of magenta tendrils dig into the top and bottom of the dreadnought, past the hull and onto the vessel’s inner superstructure. The ones at the bottom all coalesce into a solid base, like a massive bed of nails, which Supergirl positions herself under, lifting it with her hands and shoulders like Atlas might hold up the sky, while the tethers at the top all cling onto a sort of makeshift harness forged from the same magical energy construct, secured around Power Girl’s shoulders, elbows, wrists, and waist.

 

For a moment, the vessel simply continues its slow fall. And then, it happens; Supergirl pushes with all her might, screaming as she takes on more weight than she has ever attempted to lift, and Power Girl pulls skyward, feeling like she’s been tasked with dragging the entire planet out of orbit. Gravity fights them every step of the way, intent on bringing down the metal behemoth, but the last Daughters of Krypton are equally determined, even relentless - and, it seems, stronger still than Earth’s mighty pull.

 

The Chimeran Hammer groans, its metal bones strained beyond anything the vessel has experienced in centuries of operation, but the dreadnought miraculously holds together. The few maneuvering thrusters that remain throughout its hull breathe easier now, no longer burning themselves out trying to keep her afloat, and the main engines roar to life - Hala no doubt trying to take advantage of every bit of height the Kryptonians can give her.

 

As the alien warship climbs higher and higher, the spell is broken; Vilgax sucker punches the Hulk, and gets a magic hammer to the face tentacles for his trouble. Tony doesn’t even wait for Steve to order him around - he blasts off to intercept the vessel, catching up in less than a minute. 

 

The Hammer’s climb is not the fastest, certainly, but they’re making remarkably good progress; a quick analysis of their projected flight path puts them on track to clear the upper atmosphere in five minutes, after which the ship’s maneuvering thrusters, even as damaged as they are, should be able to allow the dreadnought to achieve a stable orbit.

 

Iron Man reaches Supergirl, who’s drenched in sweat and clearly under more physical strain than she’s ever been in her life. “ Fancy meeting you here, Danvers. ” -Tony says, hovering beside her. “ I can’t believe the solution actually was for you to get out and push.

 

Kara grunts, hissing what he can only imagine is a Kryptonian curse at him through gritted teeth. Her eyes are bloodshot, and their inner heat threatens to spill out, simply from massive exertion. “Get...out...of...here…” -she manages. “Too ...dangerous…

 

I’d offer to help, but I don’t think I’d even shave a single second off your Atlas schtick. Sorry. ” -he says, giving her a casual salute. “ Keep up the good work, tough!

 

He boosts away before she can chew him out, soaring besides offline laser cannons and a pockmarked hull. Atop the dreadnought, two people are doing their part; the Tennyson girl, immersed in something like a deep trance, providing the magical tethers, and a young woman that looks... exactly like Kara, even if she cuts a very different profile, with the leotard she’s wearing and the different colored hair and eyes.

 

So...are you Kara’s missing cousin, then? ” -Stark wonders, befuddled.

 

“Nope!” -the newcomer grunts, noticeably less strained than Kara. It looks like it’s easier for her to pull than it is for Supergirl to push - though, of course, the power required is still beyond anything anyone except the Hulk, and maybe Thor, could possibly achieve. “Just...copied her DNA. Shape-shifted...with the Omnitrix.” .she grunts.

 

Tony’s eyes widen; no wonder Vilgax is so damn thirsty for the alien watch - if it can just up and replicate Kara’s incredible power set on a whim, anyone with a couple of functional neurons would want a piece of that action. “ ...well, how ‘bout that. You got a name? I hear your transformations come merchandising-ready.

 

The vastness of space looms above them, and gravity finally loses the battle. Kara’s look-alike breathes easy, as the warship finally moves on its own, and she detaches herself from the tendrils, which begin to fray as their source slumps into the other woman’s waiting arms, unconscious. To his shame, Tony almost panics, being in space again, but he magnetizes his jet boots and clings to the warship as Earth’s magnificent curve extends all around them. It’s deathly quiet up here, the air so thin no human could survive it, but it still lets him hear the gleeful heroine, thrilled after achieving such a tremendous feat - after all, she isn’t human.

 

“I call this one Power Girl.” -she says, quiet but content. “But...my name is Ben Tennyson.”

Notes:

I am so, so happy to finally introduce you to Power Girl! This concept has been in my mind since this fic's inception - for two years, I've waited to write the moment the Omnitrix scans Kara and enables Ben to become a Kryptonian. I'm sure a few of you saw this coming - I was so eager to get this on paper that I may have vaguely discussed what Ben's Kryptonian form in this universe might look like here and there. I'm so excited to explore what this might mean for both Ben and Kara going forward - she is no longer the last Kryptonian in this universe, but just on a technicality, as Power Girl has no concept of Kryptonian culture and traditions, and while Ben has certainly been around the gender spectrum with his alien forms, such as the nonbinary Big Chill and genderless Goop, Power Girl is distinctly human-like and unequivocally female. And of course, this is now a tangible link between the two, so expect to see more interactions in the future! As a tidbit, Power Girl's look is based on Galatea/Supergirl's clone from the Justice League Unlimited cartoon, more so than her usual comics incarnation, albeit with Ben's hair and eyes. And of course, Power Girl is a new alien, so here's her codex entry!

Power Girl:
The Omnitrix’s sample of a Kryptonian, from the dead planet Krypton, obtained by scanning Kara Zor-El. Power Girl can fly, is completely immune to harm - unless exposed to Kryptonite, or attacked with a sufficiently powerful magical attack - can blast photon-plasma solar beams from her eyes, and is near-infinitely strong. Power Girl’s extremely impressive abilities are subject to solar energy reserves, which, unlike Supergirl’s, have not been built up for years, which means she must carefully manage her powers so as to not run out in the middle of a fight. This is the first of Ben’s strictly female transformations, as the only DNA source came from a female Kryptonian. She is physically identical to Kara, except for the short, wavy brown hair and green eyes she’s kept from Ben’s human form, as well as the emerald-colored heat vision she can use.

I truly hoped you enjoy these chapters, and the rest of the crossover event. I put everything I had into them! It's a big place, and it's only getting bigger! Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to take a couple of days off. We'll be back in a little while to see Vilgax's defeat completed, and the ensuing finale of this story.

Until next time!

Chapter 20: Justice and Vengeance

Summary:

The Chimeran Hammer has been safely towed to a stable orbit, the drone reinforcements have been cut off and the forces on the ground are dwindling, and Vilgax has been more or less contained by the Avengers

Time for Ben 10 and the Alien Force to make their professional debut, save Arcadia Oaks, and defeat the Chimeran warlord, once and for all.

Notes:

Boy, did last chapter ruffle some feathers over on FFN. I'll spare you the talking to I felt the need to give over there, but suffice it to say, the whining about Power Girl definitely took the wind out of my sails for a little bit - hence the wait between updates.

Anyway, you guys were much kinder and more supportive, so good on ya! There are far stranger and more "out there" concept in the Ben 10 mythos than my giving Ben a female form, I think, so I truly don't understand what the big hubbub was - especially considering I've already changed quite a bit of stuff from canon for this specific universe (i.e. Alien X powering the Omnitrix, the Codon Stream being an interdimensional archive, Plumbers being part of the Nova Corps, etc.)

Whatever your take on Power Girl is, I hope you enjoy the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It goes against every damn instinct Power Girl has not to panic when the atmosphere thickens enough to push back against the Rust Bucket, engulfing the vehicle, Iron Man, and the Kryptonian duo in flames.

It's fascinating to experience, though - to live life as Supergirl does, day to day, even if it's only temporary. The fire roars all around her, completely enveloping her body like she's chosen to stand under a rocket booster, and yet she can barely feel it; she's pretty sure she's felt warmer as a human taking cookies out of the oven at Julie's. This, at least, is a much more pleasant way to test her powers than lifting Vilgax's ship into orbit; the herculean task took so much out of her that she had to actively fight the Omnitrix's safeguards in order to avoid shedding the Kryptonian form in what would've been a very awkward place.

Their fiery descent subsides quickly enough, giving way to the frigid contrast of the upper atmosphere; the Rust Bucket has clearly seen better days, coughing and sputtering along as their flight path stabilizes. She fears that the old girl will fall apart in mid-air, but the RV manages to hold together long enough to reach the outskirts of Arcadia. Their landing is rough, and they can all feel a number of things breaking within the vehicle, but the Rust Bucket finally lurches to a stop.

Everyone files out of the vehicle, more than a little dazed. "Well, that was horrible. Let's never go to space again, please." -Stark grumbles, letting go of the vehicle.

Supergirl smirks. "You didn't have to come with, Tony." -she teases.

"Still not used to sitting tight and letting others do the job, admittedly." -he says, turning to the others. "You kids alright?"

"We'll be fine." -Kevin says. Gwen merely gives them a thumbs-up, as she's still exhausted from her part in stopping the dreadnought from crashing. Hala's stayed behind, coordinating with S.W.O.R.D. to monitor the Chimeran Hammer and keep the grievously damaged vessel in a stable orbit - and, of course, to finally receive some much needed medical attention for her many injuries.

"So the ship's good, the reinforcements are cut off, and the people of Arcadia don't have a giant space laser hanging over their heads anymore." -Stark sums up. "Anything we're forgetting?"

A roar and a lightning strike in the distance answers his question. "Vilgax." -Power Girl scowls.

"How do you wanna handle this?" -Supergirl asks. She notes that the Kryptonian is avoiding her gaze - probably back to being uncomfortable with Power Girl's presence now that the immediate crisis has been averted - so she sheds the transformation.

Ben stretches with a wince, the soreness from lifting the dreadnought sticking with him even as a human. "Vilgax is cursed with immortality. Nothing we can do right now will take him down for good." -he explains. "But...even if we could, I'm not sure we should."

They all look at him like he's grown a third eye - which probably comes with at least some of his currently locked transformations. Stark crosses his arms. "Kid, you realize that monster razed half of your hometown, right?"

"Trust me, I know what he's done." -Ben retorts, darkly. "But I also know why he did it."

The Avengers looks skeptical, so he explains, as succinctly as possible; the noble warrior that Vilgax used to be, how his homeworld was ravaged by the Black Order, his transformation into the ruthless warlord he is today, his history with Max, and the plans he has for the Omnitrix, all in an effort to destroy the Order and its insanely powerful leader.

Kara seems pensive - and Ben has an idea of why, given the Kryptonian's garbled memories of her ruined homeworld he experienced as he became Power Girl - but Stark remains more or less unmoved. "Okay, so, definitely a tragic backstory." -he allows. "But it sounds like he has a real hankerin' for interstellar conquest, kid. That's not the kind of person you let off the hook, no matter the sob story."

"And I'm not planning to. I know first-hand how dangerous he is." -Ben argues. "But that danger could work for us, in the long run."

Kara frowns. "What do you mean?"

"The Black Order that wiped out Vilgax's people is the same force behind the Chitauri that invaded New York a month ago." -Ben says, gravely. "And if Vilgax told me the truth - which I do believe he did - it's only a matter of time before they try again, and again, and again, until they succeed in their goal of eradicating half of Earth's life forms, the same as they've done to countless worlds in the past eight centuries or so."

Stark pales. "That's impossible." -he breathes. "I nuked their mothership."

Azmuth's hologram pops up on Ben's shoulder. "Hmph. If a single nuclear warhead was all it took to defeat the Mad Titan, human, the Black Order would've fallen long ago." -he chides. "Loathe as I am to admit it, Vilgax's insane gambit is much closer to what it'll take to defeat them. Not that I will ever allow my creation to be abused the way he intended, of course." -he says, giving Ben a pointed stare.

Tony blinks. "Why is there a tiny talking frog man on your shoulder, kid?"

The Galvan's echo waves him off. "I am Azmuth, First Thinker of the Galvan, smartest being in galactic history - even posthumously." -he says, maybe a tad arrogantly. "I created the Omnitrix, the device that allows Ben to adopt the various alien forms he's used to protect this backwater planet. You would do well to respect your betters, human."

Ben blushes. "Azmuth, shut up, you're embarrassing me in front of the superheroes."

Stark shrugs. "Don't worry about it, Ben. Contrary to popular belief, my ego isn't fragile enough that the hologram of a dead toad can offend me."

"More importantly, you're a hero yourself." -Kara says. "All of you are."

Stuart winces. "I'd really rather not be, myself. Just the chauffeur, please and thank you."

Supergirl chuckles, then turns to Ben. "So I reiterate; how do you wanna handle this?"

Ben smirks. "I think I have an idea." -he says, bursting into light, Diamondhead standing in his place.

Azmuth huffs, his projection readjusting to the added height. "A bad one." -he grumbles. "Though smart, I'll give you that."

"Coming from the First Thinker of the Galvan, smartest being in galactic history - even posthumously?" -Tony jeers. "You should be honored, kid. Er, Diamondhead."

"Don't know about honored, but I am surprised." -the Petrosapien notes. "You really think it'll work, Azmuth?"

The First Thinker nods. "I do, though you may want to illuminate your compatriots."

Diamondhead explains his idea; judging by the varying degrees of incredulity he finds reflected back at him, he's pretty sure it's gonna be a good one.

"Somehow, I doubt Vilgax is gonna go along with this plan." -Kevin says, sarcastically.

"That's where we come in, I take it." -Supergirl says.

"Some of you, at least." -Diamondhead agrees. "Taking the Chimeran Hammer away didn't deactivate the drones already in Arcadia, so we still need to take those out."

Iron Man's helmet reforms around his head. "I'm on it. Make sure the squid suffers a bit extra, just for me, 'kay?" -he says, then blasts off towards the town.

"I'll stick with the Rust Bucket, kiddos." -Stuart says. "Try and get her moving again - as far away from the angry Chimeran warlord as possible, yeah?"

Diamondhead chuckles. "Good idea, boss." -he says. "The rest of us have a very simple mission. Let's defeat Vilgax, once and for all."


"I still think this is completely unnecessary." -Julie says, disapprovingly, watching Agent Coulson slip into a somewhat ill-fitting S.H.I.E.L.D. uniform. "I'm telling you, the Avengers would be happy to have you back."

Coulson sighs as he dons the black and grey helmet with the opaque blue visor - probably won't hold up to close scrutiny, but it should let him get away from the Avengers unnoticed. "Even if I agreed that I should reveal myself, this really isn't the time." -he says, leaving no room for further argument. "How's Claire holding up?" -he asks.

Julie sighs, holding a cool, wet towel to Claire's forehead. The sorceress lost consciousness shortly after finishing the evacuation; the volume has considerably slowed down, but the oily darkness leaking from her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth still trickles out, evaporating into smoke after pooling on the ground beneath the stone slab she lies upon - how she hasn't choked yet, Julie has no idea.

"Skathe-Hrün's darkness clutches at her soul." -Vendel says, gravely. "A few more minutes, and she would have certainly been lost. Most of the corruption can be purged, but channeling so much dark magic has a cost - one very few humans can afford to pay."

The old Troll sighs tiredly, looking every bit the centuries-old creature he is. "Claire is one of the lucky ones. She was already attuned to the staff's darkness, so she will recover from this ordeal. Even so, she will bear scars."

Coulson looks down at the unconscious nineteen-year old. "She's not the only one." -he laments, staring at Julie's prosthetic. "You shouldn't need to put your lives in danger like this. You're kids, you should be fooling around and having fun, not fighting a war."

"In fairness, we brought this war on ourselves." -Julie admits. "If we hadn't taken up the Omnitrix, with all the baggage it carries, this wouldn't be happening."

Vendel hums. "I think you will find, young Miss Julie, that when it comes to artifacts such as the Omnitrix, there is little in the way of actual choice involved. These events have a way of unfolding, regardless of whether or not you invite them to happen."

Julie narrows her eyes. "Sounds a little too deterministic for my tastes."

"The Omnitrix was already in Arcadia before you were ever aware of it, was it not?" -Vendel asks. "It was only a matter of time before the alien warlord came looking for it - and your mate would not have known to wear it, to protect you all from the invader's wrath."

"I think what Vendel is trying to say is that at least you were able to choose to prepare for Vilgax's invasion." -Coulson says. "Though again, you shouldn't have had to. S.H.I.E.L.D. is in desperate need of an overhaul; the world is changing very rapidly, and it's honestly leaving us behind."

Julie purses her lips. "I guess." -she says, noncommittally. "But wait, how did you know the Omnitrix was here, Vendel?"

The old goat huffs. "I know Maxwell Tennyson lives in Arcadia, and I know some about his past as a hero among the stars - given one bearing his name currently wields the Omnitrix, it was simply a reasonable assumption to make. Quite the storied human, that one. Powerful, too."

Julie's eyes widen. "You knew Grandpa Max?"

"We only met once." -he admits. "As one of the few remaining Troll leaders in the world, it is my job to be aware of potential threats to our survival. Trolls are safe in secrecy, but there remain a few humans aware of our existence, and a not insignificant amount of them would love nothing more than to hunt us down to the last."

Vendel holds up a hand, intercepting Julie's next question. "Before you ask, no, Maxwell was not one of them. In fact, he is to thank for allowing the location of Trollmarket to remain a secret from some of our human enemies. Decades ago, he worked alongside our previous Trollhunter, Kanjigar the Courageous, to destroy a contingent of scouts from an enemy faction that nearly discovered our underground sanctuary."

"Anyone S.H.I.E.L.D. might know?" -Phil asks, crossing his arms. "Maybe we could help keep them off your backs a little more...permanently."

Vendel snorts, which kinda sounds like an amused bull is in the room. "Morbid, though appreciated." -he says. "They call themselves the Forever Knights; for nearly a thousand years, they've dedicated themselves to hunting down threats to mankind of an exclusively non-human nature. Whether it be creatures of a magical nature, like us Trolls, or visitors from the stars, they have made it their mission to eliminate us." -he explains. "Fortunately, we have been able to evade their notice since migrating to America, aside from the small incident Maxwell helped us resolve."

Julie shakes her head. "Man, what didn't Max do? At this rate, I'd be surprised if I ran into anyone whose life he didn't personally change."

Coulson smirks. "That's just the kind of person Max is; I'm just glad it runs in the family...even if it skipped a generation."

She smiles softly. "Yeah...that's a Tennyson for you." -she agrees.

The S.H.I.E.L.D. agent looks to the Troll elder. "Alright, let's start working out how to get the Arcadians back topside so they don't run into your people."


Judging by the amount of alien blood around the battlefield, Vilgax must've gone through several bodies' worth of regenerations.

The warlord looks exhausted, driven to his knees, but he still glares at the Avengers, assembled around him. Ben almost feels bad, jogging up to the nearly defeated warlord, but the sentiment goes away rather quickly - he is, after all, surrounded by the ruins of an entire neighborhood.

Captain America walks up to him. "Ben Tennyson, I take it?"

Ben nods, trying his damnedest not to let show just how starstruck he is. "That's me, yeah."

"Great job with the alien ship." -Rogers praises him. "Though it looks like we still have one more loose end to consider." -he nods back at the warlord. "He's been like this for a couple of minutes - not sure if the fight's gone out of him, or if he's just getting ready for another round."

An emerald flash turns Ben into Diamondhead. Rogers can't hide his surprise, taking a step back and raising his indestructible shield slightly for a second before he realizes what's happened. "Let me try and handle this one." -Diamondhead requests. "If it doesn't work, you guys can try to figure out a more permanent solution."

The Captain looks into his solid, amber-colored eyes. Whatever he finds there makes him nod after a moment. Diamondhead approaches the beaten warlord, Gwen and Kevin a step behind.

"Tennyson…" -he hisses, tentacles dripping with ichor. "Here to snatch victory away from your fellow warriors?" -he says, bitterly.

Diamondhead shrugs. "We all did our part today. I'm just here to put an end to this battle."

The warlord huffs. Diamondhead sighs. "This didn't need to happen, Vilgax." -he retorts. "We could've all been on the same side, fighting the Black Order as a unified front."

Vilgax scoffs. "Spare me your mournful retrospective, child." -he says, derisively. "Even with all of the power you and your fellow heroes wield, your unwillingness to sacrifice a few innocents for the greater good is nothing but a weakness - one Thanos will undoubtedly exploit. And unlike myself, he has more than enough power to kill you for it."

"I guess we'll find out sooner or later." -Diamondhead says. "But you won't be around to see your crazy plan unfold."

"Indeed? I didn't think you'd be this dense, Tennyson." -Vilgax drawls. "I've told you, and you've seen it for yourself: I can't be killed."

"And I'm not gonna try." -Diamondhead shakes his head. "Even if I could I...don't think I would - especially not now that I know why you wanted the Omnitrix in the first place. Maybe I'm as naive as you say, but that's just not the kind of hero I wanna be."

The warlord's eyes narrow. "Am I to walk away, then? What are you scheming now, human?"

The Petrosapien crosses his arms. "Don't get me wrong, Vilgax. I may respect your motives, but I won't ignore the crimes you've committed today, the lives and livelihoods you've taken away. We're putting you away - hopefully for a very long time."

The Chimera cackles. "Are you, now? So what manner of imprisonment does the great Ben Tennyson have in store for me? You'd best make sure it's durable, boy...none have been able to contain me before for long."

Diamondhead thrusts his hand forward, a bunch of crystals forming on his palm. "Oh, I doubt you'll bust out of this one." -he smirks. "Petrosapien crystal. Even if it wasn't one of the most durable materials in the known galaxy, its unique properties should be more than enough to stop you from wreaking any more havoc."

A couple of Vilgax's tentacles twitch. "You're bluffing." -he says, after a moment. "That won't hold me."

Azmuth, popping up on Diamondhead's shoulder, hums. "Oh, even I might have doubted it, Vilgax, until you yourself confirmed its effectiveness. Petrosapien crystal completely impedes the flow of tachyons - anything encased within is rendered timeless, unaging. A feature engineered and forcibly imposed on them by my people, the better for them to be our immortal guardians." -he says, shaking his head. "Such is the gravity of our crime in uplifting their species, and why they went mad and turned against us."

"And that's how Myaxx is still around after a hundred thousand years." -Diamondhead nods. "We can imprison you, keep you from hurting anyone else...and toss you at the Black Order when the time is right."

Vilgax frowns. "Azmuth...so you live?" -he wonders. "Have you two been playing me this entire time, Tennyson? Trick me into becoming your war hound, is that it?"

Diamondhead scoffs. "There aren't any schemes or tricks going on here; you came and invaded our home and we defeated you. That's it." -he says, exasperated. "This is me giving you a choice, Vilgax - you can accept your imprisonment, try to atone and get your revenge when the time comes to take on Thanos...or I can let S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers decide your fate."

"Gotta say, I'm feeling like flinging warlords into the sun right about now." -Supergirl says, sarcastically.

"It's your choice, Vilgax." -Diamondhead says. "What'll it be?"

Vilgax narrows his eyes. He surveys the champions, standing firm in opposition against him. "This choice is no choice at all." -Vilgax growls. "To challenge the Black Order with anything less than overwhelming force is to forfeit your life."

He rises to his feet, albeit no less exhausted than before. "Your optimistic nonsense has no place in this war. I thought you a sensible, pragmatic warrior, boy, but clearly, you are just as senselessly idealistic as your predecessor."

Vilgax closes his fist, his eyes blazing with power. "I will not surrender to you, Tennyson - not today, and not tomorrow. I choose death - yours, that I may take the Omnitrix off your corpse!"

Vilgax lunges forward, fast as ever, his metal claw feverishly reaching for the emblem on Diamondhead's chest. The Petrosapien readies himself, but Kevin beats him to it; his skin is a banded mess of red, white, and blue, and when he blocks the Chimera's mighty blow, a resounding gong accompanies a pressure wave that blasts everyone away from the impact.

Diamondhead helps Kevin to his feet as the Avengers charge forward - he's heavy, heavier than he's ever been. "What'd you mix with this time, Kev? The American flag?"

Kevin grins, not a scratch on his metal flesh. "Oh, I just grabbed Captain America's indestructible shield, no biggie." -he says, nonchalant.

Gwen shakes her head. "You alright?"

"Literally never felt better, Gwen."

Vilgax roars, charging at them once more, but Thor and the Hulk each hold onto one of his arms before he can reach them. Supergirl flies overhead, grabbing onto the warlord's face, lifting him, and plunging him into the ground. It's brutal, but Vilgax isn't done, blasting the Kryptonian away with his eye lasers. Diamondhead swaps into Four Arms, leaping into action; he grabs Vilgax's right leg and pulls him out of the ground, overhead, and back into the ground. He then spins him around into Hulk's waiting fist, which sends him careening towards Supergirl, who uppercuts him into the skies.

The warlord flies, but not for long; Thor lifts Mjolnir overhead, and a massive lightning bolt drives him back down to the ground. His landing is violently explosive, chunks of semi-molten ground flying out of the crater his body has made. Still, Vilgax rises, covered in his own steaming blood, reaching out of the ground like the wretched undead warrior he is, but a hail of missiles, courtesy of Iron Man, drives him back in.

Stark lands as the heroes assemble by the crater. "Something tells me he isn't down yet."

Rogers shakes his head as their alien foe struggles to rise again. "My God, he's still going." -he breathes.

Vilgax's whole frame shakes as he tries to climb out of the hole, most of his muscles currently useless as they're either outright missing or in the process of regenerating. "The...Omnitrix…" -he gargles, desperately reaching towards Four Arms.

He shakes his head. This has gone on long enough. "Can you hold him in place?" -he asks Gwen.

The Anodite nods, looking rather disturbed. Her eyes blaze, and a pair of projected tendrils latch onto his arms, raising him out of the hole. Four Arms walks up to him.

"I'm sorry, Vilgax." -he says genuinely.

The warlord sneers. "Not...yet…" -he hisses.

The cylinders on his arms punch into his flesh again, and the engorged, electrified limbs are brought down with all the strength the Chimera can muster, even managing to briefly overpower Gwen's control, but Power Girl swaps in and catches them before they slam onto the ground, grunting with effort as she keeps them in place. Vilgax blasts his eye lasers again - not at Power Girl, but at Gwen, but the attack is repelled by Kevin and Steve, huddling around the Anodite with their adamantium shells.

Power Girl roars, and with a mighty pull, she rips Vilgax's arms off, metal bones and all.

Vilgax howls in agony, flailing tentacles at his shoulders frantically reaching for their severed counterparts, but Power Girl tosses them clear out of his reach. Diamondhead replaces the Kryptonian, forms blades out of his arms, and sinks them into Vilgax's sides.

The warlord looks down as the crystal rapidly spreads. "...you're...sparing me?" -he wonders.

"Not that you deserve it." -Diamondhead says, narrowing his eyes. "But your people deserve justice. Maybe one day you'll have a chance to help me deliver it."

Vilgax scoffs. "You are a fool, Tennyson." -he laments. "But...perhaps, so was I, to assume you incapable."

Diamondhead smirks. "Not bad for a novice, huh?"

The warlord grunts. The crystal has fully encased his torso and legs by now, creeping up to his neck. "Prepare yourself, Tennyson." -Vilgax warns, finally resigned to his defeat. "Earth will soon be Thanos' priority. My defeat...your fellow champions...and the Omnitrix being active once more…"

Diamondhead nods, somberly. "We'll be ready. And you'll get your shot at revenge, I promise."

The warlord chuckles. "Then…you are...Max's...better…"

The crystal fully encases the warlord's head, and with a final, pained gasp, Vilgax is defeated.

Notes:

And that, as they say, is that! Vilgax was practically defeated last chapter, so this was merely cementing our heroes' victory. Personally, I think part of Vilgax knew it, too - he might've been able to bust out of the Petrosapien crystal prison before he was fully encased if he truly put his mind to it, but I think Vilgax has grown to respect Ben's prowess and ingenuity a little bit, if not his idealism. As much as this was Ben giving Vilgax a chance to get his revenge and maybe atone for his deeds in the future, I think it was also Vilgax giving Ben a chance to prove that he's worthy, in his particular eyes, of wielding the Omnitrix.

We're not done with this story just yet, though! There's still quite a bit of clean-up to do after the battle, introductions to be made, and future plot threads to set up. Our Alien Force's adventure has only just begun!

As always, thank you for your attention! Make sure to comment or message me if you have any questions about this story. Look me up on Twitter as Darthkvzn or Tumblr as darthkvznblogs if you'd like.

Until next time!

Chapter 21: End of the Beginning

Summary:

A peaceful night falls on the beleaguered town of Arcadia Oaks. Vilgax has been defeated, his forces lay broken across the city, and the heroes who opposed him can now take the time to rest, talk, and most importantly, look to the future.

Notes:

Welcome to the end of Changing of the Guard! We're finally here, and I'm so happy with the results! Changing of the Guard didn't so much diverge from my original vision as it grew beyond it, and quite a bit at that.

Now, don't worry: just because this is the end of the fic, doesn't mean we're done with Ben and co.'s story. There's still an epilogue after this chapter, and a planned sequel coming up, and of course, the Kryptonverse is only growing larger and larger. We'll have a lot more adventures down the road. This is just, as the chapter name says, the end of the beginning.

I hope you enjoy it! And stick around at the end for more details on what's to come!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ben wants nothing more than to lie on his back and stare at the night sky following Vilgax’s defeat, but Arcadia Oaks beckons. The city is more or less intact save for the utterly destroyed neighborhood the fight ended on, but nearly every block on the way downtown suffered some damage as a result of the constant blasterfire, and small fires burn everywhere across the city. A handful of buildings will likely have to be demolished, too, due to collateral damage from the Alpha-type drones. 

 

All in all, and much like after the battle of New York, things could’ve been much, much worse.

 

Thus begins the clean-up; XLR8 zips around the city, making sure that there aren’t any stray civilians or endangered pets, stopping at every small fire and giving Overflow the chance to shine he didn’t really get in the fight against Vilgax. Diamondhead gets some work, too, forming crystal bracers that keep damaged buildings from toppling over. It takes about twenty minutes of non-stop motion for him to be satisfied that the city is in a good enough state to begin the lengthy rebuilding process, and for him to come back to the battlefield for whatever’s next.

 

Vilgax and the Avengers are nowhere to be found, but Kevin and Gwen are still standing where he left them. Before he can ask where the heroes have gone, a tan-colored Humvee drives over to them, belonging to the National Guard, which has all but quarantined the town while he sped through it. Julie all but bursts out of it, shouting his name, tackling Ben and sending them both to the ground, giggling. Kevin and Gwen sit down beside them, similarly relieved and exhausted, nothing but relieved smiles all around.

 

God, I’m so glad you’re okay.” -Julie says, barely holding back tears. She hugs him tightly, the adults giving them some space. “When the horizon exploded, I thought…”

 

“Yeah. I was afraid for a hot minute there, too.” -Ben admits. “I hear you managed to evacuate the whole town down to Arcadia?”

 

“I can’t claim much credit there.” -Julie purses her lips. “That was mostly Claire and her shadow magic. Nearly killed her, too.”

 

Ben’s eyebrows rise. “Whoa, is she gonna be okay?”

 

Julie nods. “Toby’s with her now, down you-know-where.” -she says, warily glancing around like someone might be listening, even though the Humvee already left. “Vendel says she’ll probably have some scars, so to speak, but she should be able to make a full recovery soon.”

 

“What about your parents?” -Kevin asks, pointedly.

 

She sighs. “Well, they weren’t too happy about this.” -she says, holding up her prosthetic. “But I think it helped that they saw we’re actually kinda capable of doing this stuff.”

 

“Wait, why does it look like Upgrade now?” -Ben asks, confused.

 

Ship’s head morphs out of her shoulder, chirping happily. Julie smirks, scratching at his non-existent chin. “This little guy stuck around after you asked him to help Stuart. He saw that my arm had been damaged in the fight with SixSix, so he decided to fix it.”

 

“Upgraded it, too.” -Kevin drawls. “Your girlfriend’s packing some serious firepower now.”

 

Ben shakes his head, baffled. “ Jesus. So much happened in just one day.” -he reposes. “Taking down SixSix, getting arrested by S.H.I.E.L.D. the entire invasion…

 

“That’s a typical day in the life for you.” -Supergirl says, walking up to them. “Sorry to interrupt, Ben, but we wanted to speak with you all.”

 

The teens look at each other, unsure what to expect. They rise, and follow the Girl of Steel - she leads them all into a more-or-less intact warehouse, a hundred yards or so from the crater they’ve been standing on, guarded by S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, both survivors from the battle and newcomers, arrived in a half dozen Quinjets currently hovering over the town. The Avengers have assembled inside, Vilgax’s crystal coffin in their midst - Tony stands next to the empty Iron Man suit, glaring at the alien, Captain Rogers is in the process of removing the upper part of his armor for comfort, Doctor Banner is snoring on top of a crate, covered by a shock blanket and guarded by the Black Widow, and Thor is steadily eating his way through a singed, family-sized Pop-Tarts variety pack he must’ve fished out from the rubble. Maria Hill and Director Brand come in right behind them, making some of the Avengers tense as S.H.I.E.L.D.’s Deputy Director surveys the room.

 

No, S.H.I.E.L.D. being fashionably late to an alien invasion again?” -Stark drawls, scathing. “Couldn’t be, right, Agent Hill?”

 

The woman in question narrows her eyes. “Not all of us get to break the sound barrier ten times over, Stark.” -she easily retorts. “Maybe if you’d care to share your Repulsor technology, our forces might’ve gotten here sooner.”

 

Stark snorts as Supergirl crosses her arms. “Where’s Director Fury?”

 

Hill glances at Supergirl. “Busy.” -she says, her tone clipped. “Logistical limitations aside, the World Security Council made some questionable calls regarding the coordinated response to this invasion. Director Fury is trying to get to the bottom of it.”

 

“You sure he’s not avoiding an awkward conversation about Kryptonite? ” -she sneers.

 

“Knowing Nick, that’s probably a side benefit.” -Abigail agrees. “Don’t worry, Kara, I’ll remind him when I see him. Maybe whack him with my cane a bit for you, if you’d like.”

 

Kara sighs. “I guess that’s the best I’m getting for now.”

 

Deputy Director Hill nods at Vilgax. “You couldn’t kill the guy, I take it?” -she says, swiftly changing the subject.

 

“Vilgax’s healing abilities made it all but impossible to finish him off.” -Rogers says. “Ben found a creative solution around that.”

 

Ben waves awkwardly. Hill narrows her eyes. “Are you absolutely certain he won’t be able to escape his imprisonment, Mr. Tennyson?”

 

“Oh, he’s stuck in there.” -he confirms. “The crystal itself is not indestructible, so he’d have to be monitored and such, but he’ll never be able to break out by himself.”

 

She hums. “I suppose our S.H.I.E.L.D. technicians will have to confirm your claims once he’s in custody.”

 

“Yeah, that’s not happening.” -Stark says. “I think S.H.I.E.L.D. has proven a little too untrustworthy recently. You wanna run your tests, fine by me, but the squid man stays with us, at the Tower.”

 

“Tony, be reasonable.” -Hill frowns. “You don’t have the facilities…”

 

Au contraire, Agent Hill, I happen to have built a vault at the Tower for precisely this kind of post-battle souvenir. ” -he says. “Now with added magical wards, thanks to Doctor Strange.”

 

S.H.I.E.L.D.’s Deputy Director turns to Abigail. “You’re not going to say anything?”

 

Director Brand shrugs. “Sorry, Maria. We didn’t beat Vilgax, so I don’t think we get to make the call.” -she says. “If anything, I think we should ask Ben what to do with the bastard.”

 

Ben blushes under the metaphorical spotlight. “Oh, don’t look at me. If the Avengers say they can hold him, I believe it.” -he says. “Though, to be honest, I’m a little more worried about the Chimeran Hammer. I doubt you can just park that thing over New York.”

 

“I wouldn’t worry about that if I were you.” -Abigail winks. “The Kree Accuser has taken command of it under Imperial law. Things are admittedly a little up in the air regarding Earth’s relationship with the Kree Empire right now, but it’s pretty safe to say that we should be able to turn the Hammer into an asset for humanity’s protection. Maybe keep any other potential invaders from trying what Vilgax did today.”

 

Hill sighs. “Fury’s gonna love this turn of events.” -she laments, shaking her head. Ultimately though, she offers a tired smirk for Ben, Kevin, Julie, and Gwen. “But...I suppose what’s important here is that you guys managed to hold the line when the rest of us couldn’t. Your abilities are very impressive, and the way you handled yourselves under this kind of pressure is especially commendable.”

 

“So, are you guys gonna let us go about our business, or…?” -Kevin wonders.

 

Hill crosses her arms. “S.H.I.E.L.D. protocol dictates we should take you in, register your Enhancements, and assign you a handler.” -she says. “I won’t complain if you do so voluntarily, but I think you’ve more than earned the right to choose what your relationship with S.H.I.E.L.D. should be like.”

 

Julie frowns. “What if we don’t want there to be a relationship at all?”

 

“Then unless you prove to be too irresponsible with your powers, that’d be that.” -Hill says, though she doesn’t look too happy about it. “I do recommend you at least keep in touch, however. I know we got off on the wrong foot, but S.H.I.E.L.D. can help you with training, intel on threats you might be able to tackle, gear...our agency definitely has some changes to make going forward, but we do try our best to keep the peace.”

 

The trio look at each other. Ben purses his lips. “...I think we’ll let you know.”

 

Again, Hill seems none-too-pleased about giving them so much leeway, but she seems to know that this is the best she’s getting, so she agrees, shaking Ben’s hand. She leaves, probably off to coordinate with the National Guard on the next steps for Arcadia. Director Brand doesn’t leave, however; she steps over to Vilgax, beckoning Ben to join her.

 

“Y’know, I never met the guy.” -she tells Ben, leaning on her cane as he walks up to her. “But I think I can see why Max feared him.”

 

“It’s hard to picture Grandpa Max being afraid.” -Ben admits.

 

“True enough.” -she says, with a knowing smile. “Max has been this...larger than life figure for as long as I’ve known him. But he’s still a man, and he was afraid - of Vilgax’s power, at the time, and now of the warlord’s nemesis.”

 

“Thanos.” -Ben surmises. He turns, staring at the vitreous red eyes, forever stuck in a pained rictus. “I think Vilgax was afraid of him, too.”

 

Abigail grabs her cane a little tighter. “Unfortunately, with very good reason.”

 

“Care to fill us in?” -Stark pipes up, crossing his arms.

 

The Director sighs. “I’ve little time to spare at the moment, so I’ll make this brief. As you know, Loki was merely in command of the forces that invaded New York. The Chitauri answer first and foremost to an organization known as the Black Order - and more specifically to its leader, Thanos the Mad Titan.”

 

“So a squid man named like bug spray and a shadowy bastard with a World of Warcraft moniker.” -Tony drawls. “Fun stuff.”

 

“Not too fun, I’m afraid.” -she says. “Thanos has wrought upon the galaxy a genocidal campaign that’s perdured for centuries. We don’t know his true motives - or if he even has any - but we do know his modus operandi.

 

“Randomly killing off half of a planet’s sentient life forms.” -Ben supplies.

 

Even the normally unflappable Black Widow seems taken aback by his blunt statement. “Half?” -Rogers asks, his voice uncharacteristically small.

 

“Half.” -Director Brand confirms. “I imagine I don’t have to break it down for you, but he has literally killed trillions. Some believe he wants the survivors to thrive off the newly abundant resources left behind. Others just think he is utterly obsessed with death. Whatever the case, he’s been allowed to run rampant for centuries - and though he is far from reaching Earth by conventional means, practically on the opposite side of the galaxy, he clearly has some kind of interest in our planet.”

 

“I’m surprised you haven’t spoken up, Thor.” -Natasha points out. “Seems like this guy’s right up your alley.”

 

Thor hums, crossing his arms. “I know the name, but not the man behind it.” -he admits. “Asgard rarely concerns itself with the affairs of the greater cosmos. I myself have never been much for exploring beyond the Nine Realms, unlike my brother.”

 

“Sounds about right.” -Director Brand snarks. She sighs, then. “Regardless, it seems inevitable to me that we’ll eventually have to face him directly - and superheroes notwithstanding, Earth is woefully underprepared for a showdown against the full might of the Black Order.”

 

“We’ll do whatever it takes to change that.” -Captain Rogers promises. “S.W.O.R.D., S.H.I.E.L.D., the Avengers...we’re all gonna have to do our part if we have any hope of tackling a crisis of this magnitude.”

 

Ben nods. “I know we’re just teens, but...you can count on us, too.”

 

Director Brand smirks. “I know, Ben. All in all, I have to say, you really took option C to heart.” -she winks, harkening back to their first conversation. “You are all heroes in my book, more than worthy of following in Max Tennyson’s footsteps, and of course, of keeping custody of the Omnitrix. S.W.O.R.D. is in your debt, and at your service. Whatever you need, name it, and I’ll see what I can do.”

 

“Thank you, Director Brand.” -Gwen says, and the others nod their agreement. 

 

“Right, then. There’s much to do ahead of us, but for the moment, I’ll allow you to bask in your victory.” -she says. “Keep your schedules relatively clear for me though, will you? There’s a few outstanding topics I could use your feedback on, like the fate of the surviving bounty hunter Krabb, for example. We can use the opportunity to have a bit of a celebration aboard Excalibur, if you’d like.”

 

Ben nods. “Sounds good.” -he says. Abigail winks, and with a tap of her cane against the floor, she teleports away.

 

Something of an awkward silence follows in Abigail’s absence; now that the adrenaline of the battle has worn off, the teens finally have a chance to internalize that they’re standing in the same room as the world famous Avengers; on the other hand, the professional superheroes can’t help but notice now that their fellow warriors are no older than seventeen. Ben, in particular, can’t help but feel a little bit awestruck; he’s devoured every bit of information available on each of the heroes before him - he knows Supergirl’s height (six feet exactly), he has a collection of every Hot Toys premium Iron Man figure (pretty much what he saves all he earns at Mr. Smoothy for), and he grew up hearing Grandpa’s tales about Captain America and the Howling Commandos (he cried the first time he told them the one about Bucky falling off the train).

 

And now they’re here, resting in a random warehouse around the alien warlord they all helped defeat. What even is my life?, he thinks to himself, baffled.

 

“I’ve gotta say, Tennyson.” -Stark says, nodding at Vilgax and finally breaking the ice. “This wouldn’t have been my first call, but it was a pretty inspired choice.”

 

“It’s a little above my pay grade.” -Rogers admits. “But Tony’s done some measurements already, and he’s verified your claim that Vilgax isn’t going anywhere. Well done.”

 

Ben blushes. “Thanks. I wasn’t 100% sure it would work, but I’m glad it did.” -Ben says. “I meant what I said - I think we’re gonna need him in the future.”

 

“Right. Thanos. ” -Rogers muses. Beside him, Tony pales, despite himself. “If nothing else, at least we know who we’re up against.”

 

“He’s really bad news, Captain.” -Ben says, gravely. “Not to speak ill of the, er... temporally unmoored, but Vilgax is small potatoes next to Thanos and his Black Order, even by Vilgax’s own admission. That’s why he wanted the Omnitrix so badly, to level the playing field.”

 

“Then I guess it’s a good thing the Omnitrix is in good hands.” -Steve smirks.

 

Ben blinks, the blush coming back with a vengeance. “ Thanks, but...I’m surprised you aren’t trying to take the watch from me yourselves.” -he admits. “Not that I want you to, but...wouldn’t that be the responsible thing to do? Not leave in the care of a teenager?”

 

The Captain’s gaze softens. “Listen, Ben; given this incredible power, you could’ve done any number of things. Choosing to protect people with it...that’s about the most noble and responsible option I can think of.” -he says. “And maybe I don’t know enough about this thing on your wrist to really say that - maybe there’s a grander purpose to it, or a better way to use its power that I simply don’t know about. But I do know a thing or two about heroes, being surrounded by them every day, and there’s no doubt in my mind that that’s what you and your friends are.”

 

“The tech helps, Ben - I should know, huh?” -Tony pipes up, smirking. “But the person wielding it, that’s the important bit. Your age, your past...they matter, sure, but what you do with what you’ve been given, with what you’ve earned? That’s something else entirely.”

 

“Vilgax is defeated and the people of Arcadia are safe.” -Steve says, putting a hand on his shoulder. “Give yourself and your team some credit, son. This victory’s yours.”

 


 

They don’t stay too much longer with the Avengers; Stark has to make some calls so his relief foundation can coordinate with the Department of Damage Control to bankroll the repairs to the city, Rogers wants to make sure that cooperation between S.H.I.E.L.D. and the National Guard is going smoothly, Banner is still conked out, and Romanoff volunteers to fly him and Vilgax back to New York.

 

Only Thor and Supergirl stick around with the teens; Supergirl clearly wants to talk to Ben, and the Thunder God seems to be sensing some kind of magic around town that’s apparently piqued his curiosity - more than likely, he can feel the magic that gives life to Trollmarket below. The Alien Force crew (they haven’t voted on it, but it’s kinda catching on) split, two and two - Gwen and Kevin offer to show Thor around, while Ben and Julie invite Supergirl to Julie’s home so they can chat.

 

“Are you both from Arcadia?” -the Girl of Steel asks, awkwardly, a few minutes into the walk.

 

“Born and raised.” -Ben replies, with an easy smile.

 

“My family’s from San Francisco.” -Julie shrugs. “But I’ve lived here since I was a toddler.”

 

“I see.” -Kara hums. “Not that I’ve lived on Earth for too long, but I’ve never actually been to the West Coast before.” -she admits.

 

Ben tilts his head. “Probably wishing it were under better circumstances, huh?”

 

“A little bit, yeah.” -she smirks. “But it’s not all bad. This Vilgax business led me to meet you guys and punch it out with a dude that didn’t go down in a single punch, so I’m counting this as an absolute win.”

 

Julie snorts. “Humble brag, much?”

 

“It’s not as fun as it sounds!” -Kara chuckles. “You get a little starved for a challenge after a while.”

 

“I think we’ll take your word for it.” -Ben says, diplomatically.

 

The trio arrives at Julie’s home shortly afterwards; the house appears to have escaped the invasion relatively unscathed, aside from a couple of cracked windows they spot as they approach, likely a result of the many earth-rattling explosions. Julie doesn’t have her keys on her, but Ship promptly morphs a facsimile out of the tip of her index finger, which is a little trippy for everyone involved.

 

“Cool, I have a skeleton key.” -Julie mutters to herself.

 

Julie’s parents aren’t home yet, unsurprisingly - the whole town is crowded at and around City Hall, waiting for the all clear from the National Guard, which will likely take at least a few more hours. Ben and Julie all but collapse into the living room, exhausted, while Kara sits, cross-legged, in mid-air.

 

Also a little trippy.

 

“So, a couple of things.” -Kara begins. “I know there were some pressing matters for the others to attend to, but speaking for all the Avengers, I wanted to thank you all. The sobering truth is that if not for S.W.O.R.D.’s intervention, we wouldn’t have arrived in time to be of any help - and without your bravery and determination, Arcadia would be little more than rubble.”

 

The couple look at each other. “Thanks, that...really means a lot, coming from you.” -Ben admits.

 

“Now, legally speaking, the Avengers aren’t allowed to associate with you. S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn’t have to worry about things like that, clandestine spy agency that it is, but as a civilian organization, we don’t have the luxury of ignoring those kinds of rules.” -she says. “Something about child endangerment and vigilante laws - I guess modern human society hasn’t yet caught up to the Spider-Mans and Ben 10s of the world.” -she jokes. “That being said, we don’t want you to think we don’t care; we want to support you, to make sure that you’re ready for whatever challenges lie ahead in your journey - and that, should you want it, once you come of age, you’ll have a place with the Avengers.”

 

All of us? ” -Julie asks, disbelieving.

 

Kara nods. “There’s no superpower requirements for joining the Avengers.” -she shrugs. “Iron Man and War Machine have no powers beyond their suits, for example. And Hawkeye has no powers at all, he’s just really freakin’ good with a bow.”

 

Ben shakes his head, his eyes wide. “You really think we’re Avengers material?”

 

Kara frowns. “Ben, you and your friends managed to hold the line against an alien invasion practically on par with the Battle of New York, all by yourselves. How on Earth does that not make you ‘Avengers material’?”

 

“It’s just…I never dreamed that that was a possibility.” -he confesses. “Even when I obtained the Omnitrix, I never really believed I’d be a hero of your caliber.”

 

The blonde’s gaze softens. “Oh, come on, none of that.” -she admonishes him. “Contrary to what the media would have you believe, being a superhero is not equivalent to being a celebrity. There’s a spotlight that comes with it, sure, but there’s nothing glamorous about what we do - no ‘caliber’, as you put it, that matters in the moment, when you’re out there putting yourself on the line to save and protect people.”

 

She takes a hand to the shield on her chest. “The icons and bright colors have their importance, but at the end of the day, even if we wore no costumes and nobody knew our names, we’d still be out there, fighting the good fight - and we believe you’d be right there with us. If there’s any actual criteria to becoming an Avenger, it’s simply having the drive to help and protect your fellow man that prompts you to go beyond - to surpass the normal limits of empathy and selflessness, and put yourself on the line for a total stranger just because it’s the right thing to do.”

 

Ben nods. “I understand.” -he says. He smiles, despite the sobriety of the moment - the words would certainly be different, but he can almost picture Grandpa Max giving him this speech. “I’ll keep it in mind.”

 

“Good to hear it.” -Kara says. She produces a card with a few numbers on it. “We’re headed back to New York tomorrow morning, but Tony will be staying - he’s moving back to Malibu for a couple months, I think, gearing up to finish his move to New York and getting some much needed rest while he’s at it. If you need anything, feel free to pester him - heck, tell him I sent you.”

 

“R-right.” -he says, gingerly taking the card. Don’t mind me, just got Tony Stark’s phone number, no biggie, he thinks to himself.

 

“Also, we might be a bit busy for the next couple weeks, but we’d like to extend an invitation for you to visit Avengers Tower sometime soon - it’ll let us get a better handle on what your powers are, and maybe even spar a little. I know for a fact that the Hulk is itching to trade a few blows with that four-armed form of yours.”

 

Julie snorts. “Wow. The Hulk wants to spar with my boyfriend.” -she says, almost spellbound. “This is nuts, I love it.”

 

Ben purses his lips, though. “What about…?” -he trails off, pointing at Kara and then back at himself.

 

Kara sighs. “Power Girl. Yeah, I know.” -she says, her lips pressed into a thin line. “Can you bring her out?”

 

He nods, popping the dial on the Omnitrix and fishing for the Kryptonian silhouette. He doesn’t need to do this anymore, now that he’s been given Master Control, but it still feels right, at least for the first transformation in a while. Julie raises an eyebrow, confused - and her confusion turns to shock and awe as Power Girl stands in her living room, following the customary green flash.

 

“…well, this is new.” -Julie says, meekly. “How long has she been a thing?”

 

“Like, an hour?” -Power Girl says, rubbing the back of her head. “Kara touched the Omnitrix and Azmuth had it scan her DNA for this new form.”

 

Julie’s eyes widen. “Oh my God, do Thor next!”

 

Power Girl winces. “That’s the thing, it’s…kind of invasive. While I was first transforming, I got to live through some of Kara’s memories - mostly scenes relating to this transformation’s powers, but also some more… personal stuff.”

 

Kara purses her lips. “What did you see? I promise I won’t be mad. I know you didn’t do this on purpose.”

 

Power Girl sighs. “Nothing embarrassing. I guess I saw you as a kid, running through some kind of ruined city. Escaping a doomed planet. Crash-landing on Earth.”

 

The blonde takes a deep breath. “Right.” -she says. Kara shakes her head, a cynical smile on her face. “How messed up is it, that you’re the only Earthling I know who’s ever seen Krypton?”

 

“Is that your home planet?” -Julie ventures.

 

“It was.” -Kara mutters. “Krypton was destroyed when I was a girl. As far as I know, I’m the only survivor. The Last Daughter of Krypton…until now, it seems.”

 

“I’m so sorry.” -Power Girl says, downcast. “I never meant for this to happen.”

 

Kara spares a wavering smile for her. “I’m not going to pretend that this isn’t a little bizarre and upsetting, but you have nothing to apologize for. If not for Power Girl, the Hammer would’ve flattened half the country.” -she reminds her. “I just need to figure out what this means to me; should I try to teach what I remember of my people’s ways to a part-time Kryptonian? Should I get on my knees and beg you to use that DNA forge of yours to bring back my species somehow?” -she asks, serious, then smirks, seeing the teens’ growing tension. “Should I be offended that your costume completely forgoes the traditional House Crest, or envious that you somehow make a boob window work?”

 

Power Girl blushes madly, while Julie cackles at her embarrassment. “Oh God, kill me now.” -the doppelganger mutters.

 

“See, that’s gonna be a tough ask, now that you’re a Kryptonian.” -Kara drawls, amused. She puts a hand on Power Girl’s shoulder. “Listen, Ben, I know this is an awkward situation, but this is my problem to figure out. I appreciate your concern, but I’ll find a way to get through it. You don’t need to hold Power Girl back on my account - let the world know that they oughta think twice before messing with a Daughter of Krypton for me, will you?”

 

Power Girl nods, fervently. “I will.” -she promises. “And...for what it’s worth, I’d be honored to learn more about Krypton and its people.”

 

Kara offers a slight smile. “I’ll keep your interest in mind. And I’ll be looking forward to your visit - I wouldn’t mind testing just how tough that Diamondhead transformation of yours is.”

 

On that note, the Girl of Steel steps out of the house, and promptly flies away to rejoin her team. Julie shakes her head, awed. “I’m not gonna lie, I think I finally get the hype.” -she mutters, giving Power Girl an appraising look. “I can totally buy that those muscles could bend steel no problem.”

 

“I feel like it’s kind of a faux pas to ogle this particular alien.” -she says, rising an eyebrow.

 

Julie shrugs. “Supergirl doesn’t have to know.”

 

Power Girl snorts, shedding the transformation with a flash. “Rampant xenophilia, I tell ya.” -Ben says.

 

“Oh, please, this one doesn’t count.” -Julie argues.

 

“Kryptonians are aliens, Jules.” -Ben teases.

 

“Right, but Power Girl just looks like a hot amazon lady. It’s just like Thor.”

 

“Still an alien, sorry.” -Ben shrugs.

 

“Then maybe you should give my suggestion of getting an Asgardian transformation some further thought, huh? Proper permission given, and all.”

 

Ben chuckles. “Heh, I’ll think about it.” -he says. “Not like I’m on a first name basis with the God of Thunder yet.”

 

“The operating word here being ‘yet’.” -Julie notes. “Don’t forget we have an open invitation to join the Avengers once we turn eighteen, y’know, as you do.

 

“In addition to a pending celebration at S.W.O.R.D.’s orbiting space station, and an offer from S.H.I.E.L.D. to help us ‘set up our operation’, whatever that means. Yeah, I know.” -Ben mutters, baffled. “I don’t think this is quite what I had in mind when I picked up the Omnitrix.”

 

Julie rolls her artificial shoulder a bit, perhaps unconsciously. “We’ve had our ups and downs.” -she allows. “But...honestly, I wouldn’t change anything about the past couple months. Our world got so much bigger, I don’t think I could ever go back to how things were.”

 

Ben grabs her hands, rubbing his thumb along the back of the prosthetic one, intentionally so. “I’ll always carry some regrets. Lots of things I could’ve done better.” -he whispers. “But...you’re right. I don’t think I could give up the Omnitrix, not after everything we’ve been through.”

 

Julie smiles, reassuringly. “So, Ben Tennyson...what’s next?”

 

He sighs, tiredly, the day’s events finally catching up to him. “I’m grabbing a shower, eating my weight in frozen pizza, and sleeping for no less than eighteen hours.” -he says, truthfully.

 

Julie chuckles. “I meant after the obvious post-battle maintenance, honey.”

 

Ben hums, looking up to the stars. “Honestly? I’m not sure. But I think we can all figure it out together.”

Notes:

Pre-empting some complaints here, I know there wasn't enough interaction between the Avengers and the Alien Force. I rewrote that fragment three times and decided I couldn't make it work - the logistics of a post-battle environment don't really allow for that kind of fun conversation. Even the Avengers only managed to grab a silent lunch together after the Chitauri, y'know? There's relief efforts to coordinate, bad guys to put away, and rest to be had. It simply felt too contrived to me to have that kind of scene in this chapter, so I opted to trim it down to what you got here. I hope it was still enjoyable.

Instead, my plan is to either release a one-shot or an entry into the AO3 exclusive anthology fic "From His Vantage Upon the Moon" where the Alien Force get to have some fun at Avengers Tower, compare their powers with the pro heroes, that kind of stuff. I might also have to do that for Kevin, Gwen, and Thor's visit to Trollmarket, if it gets too long for next chapter, but I haven't decided on that yet.

I also have the original "bible" for this fic - planned chapter summaries, small character bios, plot beats I wanted to hit along the way, that kind of thing. Changing of the Guard was only supposed to be about 11 chapters long, but it naturally grew to nearly double that length - not necessarily a bad thing, as I did manage to hit almost every plot beat I wanted in the end. I'm not sure if that's something you guys would like to see, but if you do, let me know! I might put it up as an addendum after the epilogue, post it on Tumblr, or just make it a publicly accessible Google Doc.

As I said, the next chapter is an epilogue! We'll touch base with several characters (not just from Earth!), try to make sure all the dangling plot threads are either addressed or will get followed up on in the sequel, and just all around have a fun last hurrah for Changing of the Guard! I hope you'll tune in, and I thank you for sticking with this fic all the way through to the end. It's been a fun ride, all things considered, and I'm very proud of the end product. Leave a comment if you'd like, or reach out to me on Tumblr (darthkvznblogs), my ask box is open to all!

Until next time!

Chapter 22: Epilogue

Summary:

A glimpse of things to come.

Notes:

Welcome to the epilogue, ladies, gents, and enby friends! We'll touch on five separate little scenes - some familiar characters, some new faces, some existing plot threads, and some hints at what's to come. I hope you enjoy it! Stick around at the end for some extra bits of information if you'd like - but even if you don't, thank you so very much for reading Changing of the Guard. I hope you stay tuned for the Alien Force's next adventures!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Somewhere on the streets of Arcadia Oaks...

 

“You are an Anodite, are you not?” -the God of Thunder asks her, a couple minutes into their trek towards Trollmarket.

 

Gwen purses her lips. “Kind of? It’s complicated.”

 

“You certainly feel like one.” -Thor notes, to Kevin’s narrowed eyes.

 

“What’s that supposed to mean?” -Kevin asks, annoyed.

 

“She exudes magic.” -Thor says, oblivious to the double entendre. “You cannot feel it, as you are not attuned to the arcane, but she is like a star against the endless black.”

 

Thor’s one to speak; she doesn’t really have a handle on her Anodite abilities quite yet, but she doesn’t need it in order to sense the massive amounts of magical power concentrated in the six-and-a-half foot blond walking beside them, and the hammer hanging off his waist. If she’s equivalent to a star, he’s more like the galaxy’s core itself.

 

Kevin grumbles something about Thor being poetic on top of his incredibly chiseled physique, so Gwen swiftly takes over the conversation. “I thought you said you weren’t super aware of what goes on outside the Nine Realms.” -she points out.

 

“Aye, that holds true.” -he admits. “But the children of Anodyne are naturally drawn to the realms of Yggdrasil, rich with magic as they are. They are not allowed on Asgard - very few outsiders ever are - but they are a common sight in the Elven world of Alfheim, and I met one myself on a trading port on Vanaheim. You…do not seem very much like her.”

 

“How so?”

 

He shrugs, the canal visible in the distance. “The Anodite I met was quite vapid, easily distracted - beyond unconcerned with the world around her and its people, almost... unaware. I have heard that it is most difficult for them to interact with the mortal people of the galaxy.”

 

Gwen purses her lips. “So I’ve heard.” -she says. “But I don’t feel that way. At least, not yet.”

 

“Maybe it’s because you’re descended from an Anodite?” -Kevin suggests. “Not a naturally occurring one, I mean.”

 

“No, I don’t think so. It’s not like I’m the only descendant of an Anodite in the galaxy.”

 

Thor hums. “Certainly not. I do believe they are a prolific species.”

 

“I think it has more to do with the fact that I could wield human magic.” -Gwen posits. “I can’t seem to do it anymore, but maybe it triggered the transformation early.”

 

“You didn’t die?” -Thor asks, intrigued.

 

Gwen shakes her head. “No, I didn’t. It’s like the Anodite form was always there, just waiting for its chance to push through to the surface.” -she says. “Which would be fine, if it didn’t make me look like a walking UV light stick. I have no idea how I’m getting this hot mess past my parents next time I see them.”

 

“Well, if it can be brought to the surface, surely it can be pushed back down.” -Thor reasons.

 

Gwen tilts her head. “You really think so?”

 

The God of Thunder nods. “‘For every spell, a counterspell’, my mother would say. Nearly all magic besides the corrupted dark works that way.” -he says. “I’d offer to help, but I am only really savvy on matters of thunder and lightning, I’m afraid.”

 

She smirks. “That’s alright, I’m sure we can figure something out. Plenty of magical people in town, apparently.”

 

They reach the bridge, finally, at which point the teens realize they don’t have the Horngazel - Ben gave it to Claire after the SixSix debacle, and they never thought about it on the way to Trollmarket. Thor doesn’t seem too bothered, though - in fact, he walks straight to the place where they’d draw the portal, takes his magic hammer, and holds it up to the concrete.

 

Before the teens can ask what he’s doing - or start to figure out what they’d do if Thor starts bashing the wall - a symbol appears both on the side of the hammer and the wall; three interlaced arcs forming a sort of triangular figure, like a Triforce from Zelda, but...strangled? The portal forms, then, no Horngazel required, and with a touch of Thor’s palm, it swirls open.

 

“Whoa.” -Kevin mutters. “How the hell’d you manage that?”

 

Thor grins, like an excited kid. “This is Troll magic!” -he says. “I’ve not seen it since I was a fledgling youth!”

 

“You already know about Trolls?” -Gwen wonders, as they head into the cavern, down the massive crystal steps.

 

“Aye, any learned Asgardian ought to.” -he says. “The Stonefolk of Svartalfheim…they’ve not been seen since the age of my grandfather’s rule, in the closing days of the war against the Svartalfar, the Dark Elves.”

 

Jesus. That must’ve been thousands of years ago.” -Kevin says.

 

Thor hums, touching the glowing crystals on the wall. “Indeed. Loki and I explored the ruins of their twilit homeworld many times in our youth, accompanying the patrols meant to ensure their defeat was truly permanent. I recognize the essence of their seidr in these precious stones - they used many different kinds of crystals, jewels, and minerals in shamanistic rituals to fuel their spells and curses. A ruby to summon the flames of Muspelheim, a sapphire to call the frosts of Jotunheim, gold and silver to wield the light of Asgard…I loathe to admit it, but I’d nearly forgotten. Too focused on my duties as a guardian of the Nine.” -he confesses. “They allied with Asgard in the war, tired of being little more than pets and slaves to the Dark Elves they shared a realm with. Their aid was invaluable, but they were wiped out for their treachery shortly before the war’s end by the Svartalfar king, Malekith. Or so we thought.”

 

Soon enough, they reach the bottom of the stairs, where a contingent of armed and armored Trolls await them, led by a very grumpy looking Draal. “The new fleshbags? What is the meaning of this? Hasn’t the battle ended?” -he grumbles. “How have you entered Trollmarket without a Horngazel?”

 

“Noble Troll, fret not! I have merely presented my badge of office and asked for permission to enter your realm, as I would any sacred place within the Nine.” -he explains. “I am the mighty Thor - God of Thunder, Prince of Asgard, and Protector of the Nine Realms. I wish to meet with your leader.”

 

Draal’s massive, stony eyebrows shoot up in disbelief. Vendel approaches behind him, his clouded eyes narrowing to get a better look at the Asgardian. “Thor…Odinson? Son of the Allfather, grandson to King Bor?” -the ancient Troll asks.

 

The god smirks. “Aye, all that - and a friend, I hope, to your people.”

 

“You, I have no doubt, but Asgard? That remains to be seen, Thunderer.” -he notes. “I am Vendel, Elder of Hearthstone Trollmarket, one of the last safe refuges on Earth for Trollkind. Welcome to our humble sanctuary.”

 

Thor raises an eyebrow. “Have I offended you in some way, Elder? I thought relations between our people were once warm.”

 

“So the stories of our ancestors once told, yes.” -Vendel acknowledges. “And yet we’ve not felt the bonds of friendship with the Aesir in millennia - not since our forefathers escaped slavery under Malekith the Accursed.”

 

Thor frowns. “I see. I do apologize, Elder. I was not aware that your kind had survived the Convergence until this very day, and only by coincidence at that.”

 

Vendel hums. “I do not accuse you of anything, Odinson. We have heard tales of your valor, even here, in Midgard’s depths. We know you are a friend and protector to all decent folk in the Nine Realms.” -he waves his hand, dismissively. “But I find it doubtful that our plight escaped Heimdall’s gaze for so long, that the Allfather’s ravens failed to witness our conflicts along the ages - our centuries of strife with the humans, or the cruelty wrought on us by Gunmar the Black and his Gumm-Gumm forces.”

 

“Haven’t you been in hiding forever, though?” -Kevin points out. “You use magic to stay incognito, don’t you?”

 

“Even so, the Elder is right.” -Thor admits. “There is little that could obscure Heimdall’s vision for so long - and no spell or ward in Troll magic that could hide them from him to begin with, at least that I’m aware of. He must’ve found out about your survival. So must have Odin, for that matter.”

 

Gwen winces. Awkward…, she thinks to herself. “I’m sure your father had his reasons…”

 

Thor manages a strained smile. “Yes, he...typically does.”

 

The (former) redhead senses a bit of a kindred spirit in Thor’s lukewarm tone regarding his godly father. Vendel sighs. “We are a stubborn people, Thor, stuck in our ways. None remain of the original refugees from the twilight realm, but the eldest among us have not forgotten that Asgard turned a blind eye to our plight. I doubt they’d be eager to meet the Aesir now.” -he warns. “But…perhaps this is an opportunity for all of us to start over.”

 

“I will endeavor to make it so.” -Thor says. He fishes a small stone from one of the pockets on his belt, marked with a rune that looks like an angular ‘P’ whose top corner got extended upward. He strikes it against Mjolnir, like flint and steel, and the rune glows an electric blue. “A promise for the future is not enough, however. This runestone will allow you to call on me at a time of need. I will not fail your people like Asgard did, venerable Vendel.”

 

Vendel takes the smooth rock. “I will take you at your word, Thunderer.” -he solemnly declares.

 

The meeting gets a little less tense, then, just in time for Toby and Claire to arrive - the latter leaning on the former, as she’s still recuperating from her earlier ordeal. “Eyyy, you guys didn’t die!” -Toby smirks, then his eyes widen as he sees the god in their midst. “ Whaaa…

 

“Who, uh...who’ve you got there?” -Claire asks, equally impressed.

 

“Hail, fellow warriors!” -Thor greets them. “I hear you are responsible for evacuating Arcadia’s innocents. Well done!”

 

Toby blushes intensely, nearly hyperventilating something about getting praised by a god. Claire, on the other hand, just awkwardly raises her thumbs. “Gee, um...thanks!” -she squeaks out. She shakes her head, then approaches Gwen. “Hey, you got a minute?”

 

Gwen nods, leaving the Trolls, Thor, and Toby behind - the latter pulls out his warhammer and compares it to Mjolnir.

 

“So, new look, huh?” -Claire says, raising an eyebrow.

 

Gwen sighs. “Yeah, the battle was a little rough. I have no idea how to get back to normal.”

 

“I bet. I wanted to help you with that.” -Claire says. “I don’t know how to remake your human form - don’t know how Anodite magic works at all, in fact - but I have a neat alternative, while we figure it out.”

 

Claire presents her with a polished yellow gemstone, hanging from a simple braided necklace. “This is a glamour charm, enchanted by Vendel himself. Something of a reward for your efforts up top.” -she says. “It won’t actually change your body, but it’ll make everyone else see you whichever way you want them to. Just make sure you always wear it around other people.”

 

Gwen takes it, her eyes wide in surprise. “Oh, wow...I’ve read about these, but I’ve never seen one in real life.” -she says, placing it around her neck. The crystal shines once, but nothing changes - that is, for her, as Kevin blushes and him and Claire both avert their eyes, the enchantment clearly taking effect in some way. “What happened? What’s wrong?”

 

The Mexican witch struggles not to laugh. “Well, I was about to tell you: it, uh...it doesn’t magically give you clothes, Gwen.” -she says, diplomatically. Claire waves her hands and forms a robe out of a few nearby shadows, the way she made her own Shadowdancer costume before the fight with SixSix. Gwen takes it, trying to force her embarrassment down.

 

Dang it. Sorry about that.” -she says. “I’m guessing it works, then.”

 

“You look like you, yeah.” -Kevin informs her. “I, uh...I missed your hair.”

 

She rolls her eyes, fondly. “My hair, huh, Levin? Anyway…thank you, Claire.” -she tells the sorceress. “You’ve saved me from having a very awkward conversation with my parents. And probably the police.”

 

Claire winks. “It’s all good. Like I said, no clue how to help you switch back to human, but I’m sure we can figure something out. I know a couple of wizards in town who might have a few ideas…”

 


 

Somewhere in the United Kingdom...

 

Enoch stares at the massive, armored form of the Forever King, sitting on his throne, taking in his report on the situation at Arcadia Oaks. “You are absolutely certain of this information, Enoch?”

 

The masked man nods. “Yes, my liege. I’ve corroborated our friends’ information from within S.H.I.E.L.D. with the copy of the report our agent at S.W.O.R.D. was able to provide. The Omnitrix is active once more, and S.H.I.E.L.D.’s readings are consistent with Troll magic. All in one place - all likely related to this…invasion event.”

 

The King hums. “Tennyson must be off-world, then. Not dead, like you initially reported.”

 

“Apologies. His pantomime was most convincing. Even his family was not aware, initially.”

 

“You must be elated to hear he yet lives.” -the King teases. “You’ve still a chance to fell him.”

 

Enoch tilts his head, his expression twisted into a sneer behind his ever-scowling mask. “As you say.”

 

“Indeed. Imagine that, then...all these years searching, and those filthy creatures were hiding under Tennyson’s home.” -he muses. “This...this changes things.”

 

Enoch tries not to show how eager he feels. “Shall I put together a strike force, milord?”

 

“No, Enoch. You will continue to observe. The iron is hot, but not yet fit for striking.” -the King advises. He leans forward. “I know this is disappointing. I know you’ve a score to settle with the elder Tennyson, and that his grandson presents a most delicious avenue for revenge. But the boy is powerful already, and his victory over Vilgax will only further shield him from us.”

 

Enoch grits his teeth, but he recognizes the wisdom in his master’s words. “I...I see. What then, my King?”

 

“Learn all that there is to learn about Ben Tennyson. We already know his strengths, so define his weaknesses - his loves, his hates, his family, and friends. He follows in Maxwell’s footsteps, so he will make enemies - and in turn, gift us with new allies.” -he says. “Fret not, Enoch; you will have your revenge. And the Forever Knights will finally have the means to rid planet Earth of all inhuman scum.

 


 

Somewhere in high orbit above planet Earth...

 

The brig of Excalibur is completely empty, save for a single cell. According to Abigail, the cyberized Piscciss Premann is actually their first prisoner - invasions aside, Earth isn’t a very coveted destination for people on the lam, on the edge of Kree territory and stuck at tech level 3 out of a possible 20. A fugitive from the Nova Empire, for example, would stick out like a sore thumb on sensor sweeps, unless they abandoned or destroyed all their equipment.

 

In any case, Ben can see for himself that Krabb has been fully repaired - Hala was against it, but his damaged state was agony for what little remains of the crustacean’s organic body, so Abigail did the humane thing and ordered him fixed using spare parts from his impounded starship. He turns his head as Ben approaches, holding a slice of cake from their little victory party as a peace offering.

 

“Terran.” -Krabb acknowledges. 

 

Ben rolls his eyes. “It’s always ‘Terran’ or ‘Tennyson’ with you guys, I swear. You can call me Ben.”

 

Krabb grumbles. “Like I care. ” -he says. There’s little venom in it, though - mostly, the cyborg sounds tired, even through the warbled filter of his vocal processors. “I heard you survived. Consider me impressed.”

 

Ben hums. “It wasn’t easy. But I managed alright.” -he says, reaching for the holographic control panel superimposed on the energy barrier that keeps Krabb imprisoned. He taps a few commands, and a small box forms in its place, opening towards him. “Director Brand says you can still eat, even though you don’t have a stomach, so I thought I’d bring you some cake.”

 

He places the pre-approved cardboard dish and a plastic spoon inside, and the opening closes on his side, opening on Krabb’s side next. The cyborg stares at the offered slice of cake. “If you seriously think you can poison a being without a digestive tract, I suggest you retake whatever passes for biology education on this backwards mudball.”

 

Ben chuckles. “ Dude, it’s just chocolate cake.” -he says. “I even checked S.W.O.R.D.’s database to make sure that it’s not toxic to your species and everything.”

 

Krabb’s photo-receptors light up, scanning the plate. “...the amount of sucrose and lipids in this strange Terran confection would point otherwise.”

 

“Oh, man...please don’t tell me there’s no cake in space.” -Ben complains.

 

Krabb snorts. “Of course there’s cake in space, Ben Tennyson.” -he jeers, finally taking the plate and placing it on top of his massive claw for his more regular hand to pick at. He grabs a spoonful and brings it up to his faceplate, the bottom section of it sliding open for a sort of barbed tube to suck it into his gullet. After a few moments, Krabb shrugs. “This ‘chocolate’ is new to me, though. I like it, so...I suppose you’ve earned a few minutes of my time.”

 

“So defeating you didn’t do the trick, but you can be bribed with chocolate cake. Got it.” -Ben grins.

 

The bounty hunter grunts. “Ask your questions and go, human.”

 

“I’m not sure I really want to ask any.” -Ben admits. “I just wanted to see how you were doing. Figure out loose ends.”

 

Krabb leans forward. “ Really? You don’t want to know if I’ll continue to hunt you down the moment this cell is unlocked?”

 

“Would it matter if you did?” -Ben says, more than a bit cocky. “I know you stick to the bounty hunter code, so my people would be safe, and I know I can take you now. We both know it.”

 

“Good to see your ego remains unchecked.” -Krabb jeers. “I may not be the one to claim that bounty on you, Tennyson, but that attitude will make sure someone eventually does.”

 

Ben shrugs. “Maybe. But I think I’ll have bigger fish to fry than a few bounty hunters.”

 

“Underestimate us at your own peril.” -Krabb retorts. He eats a bit more cake, seemingly thoughtful - hard to tell with a face that doesn’t emote at all. “‘Bigger fish’, you say. Was Vilgax not enough of a challenge for the mighty Omnitrix Bearer?”

 

“It’s not about wanting a hard fight. More about expecting it. ” -Ben corrects him. “Irresponsible bragging aside, I’ve beaten two top bounty hunters, helped fend off a major alien invasion, and defeated a legendary immortal warlord. As much as these feats might scare off some potential bad guys, they’re probably gonna attract a bunch more.”

 

“Your point being?”

 

“I can’t leave Earth. Not for too long, at any rate. Everyone I love is here, and I feel a need to protect it - my town, my country, my world.” -he admits. “I think you understand that, in a way, even if you haven’t felt those feelings in a long time.”

 

Krabb huffs. “We are not friends, Tennyson. The only reason I discussed my past with you before is because I expected to kill you. I will not be discussing it any further.”

 

“I respect that.” -Ben says, holding his hands up. “But that’s not what I’m getting at. What I’m trying to say is that I need to be ready for whatever’s coming. I want to have someone out there, someone who can let me know when an enemy starts setting its sights on Earth.”

 

The cyborg’s claw twitches, slightly. “...and you want me to be that ‘someone’?” -he asks, incredulous. “You realize I would’ve snuffed you out without a second thought had I been victorious, yes?”

 

“You say that, but you fought honorably, even though I accidentally turned into Ripjaws.” -Ben points out. “You had no reason to give me the benefit of the doubt, but you heard me out in the middle of a fight. Even if you disagreed with me, you listened - and I think that makes you someone worth giving a second chance.”

 

Krabb snorts. “You’re not as good a judge of character as you think you are, Ben Tennyson.” -he says.

 

“And you’re not as much of a heartless mercenary as you think you are, Krabb.” -Ben counters. “You have passion and a moral compass - even if it is a little crooked.”

 

Krabb grunts, setting his empty plate aside. “What of the Kree Accuser? Or the Terran in charge of this space station? Do you trust them so little that I’m the better alternative?”

 

“I trust them fine.” -Ben shrugs. “But their duty is to Earth, too. They have some reach beyond the solar system, but it’s gonna be a long time before they can put in place a system that could do what I’m asking you to. You practically travelled across the galaxy to hunt me down, so you clearly have a lot more leeway when it comes to mobility.”

 

“And your predecessor? He’s returned to the Nova Corps, hasn’t he?”

 

Ben sighs. “Grandpa Max has his own battles to fight. I can’t expect him to drop what he’s doing to help us - it was important enough for him to leave his life on Earth behind to begin with.” -he explains, crossing his arms. “Look, Krabb; you’re free to say no, but you’re the best choice I’ve got. We get some semblance of an early warning system, and you get to go free as soon as I give the word. It’s a win-win.”

 

Krabb scoffs. “You’re a terrible negotiator. You offer no material reward, and the Guild would have freed me soon enough without your intervention.” -he claims.

 

“I, uh...don’t suppose you take American dollars.” -Ben says, sarcastic.

 

“I certainly don’t.” -Krabb says. He shakes his head. “Open the cell, Tennyson.”

 

“You’re gonna help me?”

 

Krabb shrugs. “You might be a moron for sparing my life, but I still owe you for it.” -he says. His frame slumps a little. “And...I suppose I did end up giving that bastard Sotoraggian the opening that led to your mate being maimed. I’m not surprised you didn’t extend him the same mercy you granted me.”

 

Ben wisely chooses not to point out that it was Gwen who sentenced SixSix to a fate worse than death, not him. He nods, smiling, opening the cell with the code Abigail gave him. Krabb steps outside, stretching to his full height. “I’ll work with you until I’m satisfied that my debts are repaid, Ben Tennyson.” -he says. “But I’d advise you to seek a better ally for after - I doubt you could afford my services then, even if you had standard credits on Terra.”

 

The teen offers his hand for Krabb to shake. “Partners?”

 

Krabb waves him off. “Keep your human gesture. I’ve given you my word.” -he says, morose. “Now, point me to my starship - and hand over some more of that ‘chocolate’ cake, for the trip.”

 


 

...exactly the same place as before...

 

Abigail leans on her cane, the chronic pain of her injured leg making her wince as she stares out the transparisteel window of her personal quarters. She knows and understands that, for some, the endless void of space is anxiety-inducing - the worst instance of agoraphobia possible - but she’s always found it rather soothing. Seeing the shining orb of the Moon in the distance, she can easily disregard the fact that there’s only a few feet of titanium, kevlar, and high-grade steel separating her from a quick and painful death.

 

Which, as it happens, is a hell of a metaphor for Earth’s fragility.

 

The door to her quarters hisses open. Abigail doesn’t tear her gaze from the window - she knows who it is. “The novelty has yet to wear off, I take it?” -Hala asks, limping inside.

 

“I doubt it ever will.” -Abigail says. She turns to the Accuser, who looks much better than she did after ramming the Chimeran Hammer. “How’d the new cybernetics take?”

 

Hala sighs. “Well enough. You know Kree warriors are hardly strangers to them.” -she says. “The grafting process has never been more painless, and the prosthetics will last at least a decade - provided I don’t, oh, stick them in a merc’s fusion thrusters, for example.” -she says, sarcastically.

 

“You have to admit, though. It was pretty inspired on Julie’s part. Very resourceful.”

 

Hala scoffs. “‘Reckless’ or ‘careless’ would be better descriptors.”

 

“Says the woman who barely scratched the paint on a dreadnought with her priceless, top of the line warship.” -Abigail retorts.

 

The Accuser shakes her head. “I’m going to miss that damned ship.” -she laments. “The Hammer is a powerful replacement, but stars, is it hideous.”

 

“I’d offer to paint it blue, but I’m pretty sure that would exceed our budget for the year.”

 

“I don’t care about the color, I just...what in blazes are those bulbous orange crystal structures even for?” -Hala begins to rant. “They don’t project a protective barrier, they don’t provide propulsion...I’d thought it a bizarre way to store the ferrofluids used to manufacture the drones, but those containers are inside the ship!

 

Abigail laughs. “Barking up the wrong tree, dear. I have no more clue about what the hell those things are than you do.”

 

“Even the engineers are stumped.” -Hala shakes her head. “And the only one who could tell us is frozen in time.”

 

“Speaking of, what’d your superiors say about Vilgax?” -Abigail prods.

 

Hala sits down on her bed. Abigail sits beside her. “You could say I no longer have any superiors.” -she says. “The announcement will be made next week, but it’s official. Earth is no longer a Kree protectorate, and the Sol system is no longer an Exclusion Zone or part of the Empire.”

 

Abigail’s eyes widen, even though she expected news of this sort. “Wow. I...honestly can’t believe it.”

 

“Their gamble backfired.” -Hala says, a cynical smirk to her lips. “Neither Thanos nor Vilgax managed to wipe out the planet. The Nova Empire was days away from launching a formal accusation of neglect, so the Kree decided to wash their hands off the whole thing before their treaty could be put into question - and before it grabbed Carol’s attention.”

 

“Oh, she knows.” -Abigail says. “I made sure she was well informed of the situation. But I’m glad her name still commands fear from the Kree.”

 

“From most of the leadership, at least.” -Hala mutters. “Ronan and his peers have become increasingly unconvinced that Captain Marvel is the devastating trump card we think she is.”

 

Abigail tilts her head. “That’s rich, coming from him. He got front row seats to her light show back in the day. Ran to the Intelligence with his tail between his legs.”

 

Hala blinks. “...we do not have tails, Abigail. You know this, you’ve seen me naked several times.”

 

“Figure of speech, Halls. One more for your Earth slang arsenal.” -Abigail drawls. She rises, then, leaning on her cane. “This is it, then.”

 

Hala nods. “The onboarding process will likely take years, but...yes, Earth will become part of the Nova Empire. Bureaucracy allowing, they will provide fleets, technology, soldiers…”

 

“...and we will finally become part of galactic society.” -Abigail says.

 

“...and we will finally have a fighting chance against the Black Order.” -Hala counters.

 

“That, too.” -Abigail says. “But remember, Hala. We’re not just doing this for protection - staying a Kree protectorate would’ve offered the same level of safety, if only because Thanos seems unwilling to risk full-scale war with either Empire at the moment. We want to become part of the Nova because we want to be part of the galactic community - to share everything Earth has to offer, and take in turn all that the many races of the galaxy can share with us.”

 

“And you remember, Abigail, that we are - for whatever reason - in Thanos’s sights. I love your world, and I love your people, but we both know this communion you’re so eager for is secondary to making sure the Earth is safe.”

 

Abigail sighs, turning once again to the stars. “Yeah...I know. You’re right, Halls. I just...wish you weren’t.”

 


 

Somewhere on the edge of Nova space...

 

Max Tennyson kneels on the scorched ground, gravely picking up the Nova helmet and brushing out the ashes and carbon scoring of its former wearer.

 

“I take it the prototypes are not yet safe for field use, then?” -Rook asks, behind him.

 

Max shakes his head. “‘fraid not, Rook. This guy completely burned himself out.” -he says. “There’s gotta be a safer way to channel this fancy, ancient ‘Nova Force’ the Corps keep touting as their secret weapon against Thanos.”

 

“I doubt personal safety was a concern for this particular Nova Trooper.” Rook muses, surveying the field of incinerated Outrider corpses around them. “It would seem he sacrificed himself to protect the nearby village, buy time for its inhabitants to summon the nearest Nova fleet.”

 

“Agreed, though the idea is that they should be able to safely harness this much power without killing themselves in the process.” -Max says. “That’s what the Empire’s legends suggest, isn’t it?”

 

Rook shrugs. “I would be the wrong person to ask; Revonnah is a very recent addition to the Nova Empire. We did not grow up with their stories.”

 

Max hums. “I know, Rook. Just thinkin’ out loud.” -he says. “I get that we’re gonna need this kind of power on our side when we take on the Black Order in full, but I’m not sure I appreciate the need to sacrifice the rank and file to get it working right.”

 

“We have all signed up knowing the risks, Magister Tennyson.” -the Revonnahgander points out. “Every soldier in the Nova Corps would gladly give their lives to protect the common folk of the galaxy, from the lowest Corpsman to the highest Centurion.”

 

The older man chuckles. “You’re something of an optimist, huh?” -he says. “That’s good, son. We’re gonna be in short supply of those soon.”

 

Max’s comm crackles, so he takes a hand to his ear. “What’s the news, Patelliday?”

 

You’ve got a visitor, Max. Entering the upper atmosphere now.

 

Max raises his eyebrow, looking up at the night sky of the frigid world, which has suddenly lit up, a brilliant comet hurtling towards them. He hands the golden Nova helm to Rook, who attaches it to the belt of his Proto-tech armor.

 

The luminous singularity lands nearby, almost too bright for his helmet’s polarity to compensate. There’s no mistaking who it could be, though.  “Hey, Carol.” -he greets, smirking, over the suit’s speakers.

 

Captain Marvel herself grins, hands at her hips, the light finally dying down to a film that protects her from the lethal amounts of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere, the sub-zero temperatures, and crushing gravity of this planet. “Hey yourself.” -she says. “You’ve been all over the place, I thought I wouldn’t catch you for a few more days still.”

 

“You know us Plumbers, we tend to keep busy.” -Max says. “Think you know a thing or two about that.”

 

She snorts. “No kidding.” -she says.

 

Max raises an eyebrow. “This a social call, or do you have a mess you’d like our help with?”

 

“A little bit of column A, a little bit of column B.” -she drawls. “How’re you adjusting to life back in space?”

 

“Same as you, I expect.” -Max says. “Excited and homesick in equal measure. What we’re doing out here is important, but...I do miss the kids. I’ve already missed so much.”

 

Carol’s gaze softens. “Yeah...every time I see Monica I feel like she’s gone through a whole dang time-skip. I’m pretty sure she looks older than me by now.”

 

“Well, feel free to share your inability to age.” -Max jokes. “I hate to say it, but I might be starting to feel all seventy-two of my years.”

 

“Would that I could. No idea how most of my powers work, unfortunately, and that’s not changing as long as Fury hoards the damn cube. Long as I get to kick major ass, though, I suppose I shouldn’t complain.” -she shrugs. Carol tilts her head, looking at the young man behind Max. “Who’s the kitten?”

 

Rook immediately salutes. “Plumber Cadet Rook Blonko.” -he barks out. “It is an honor to meet you, Captain Marvel.”

 

Carol smirks. “It’s fine, kid, I’m not actually a Captain. And I haven’t been anyone’s superior for a while. ” -she says, giving him an appraising look. “You’re a Revonnahgander, right? I thought your people didn’t leave the homeworld.”

 

“Oh, I am the first to do so.” -Rook says, clearly impressed that an interstellar superhero would know anything about his obscure, backwater planet, and rather unknown species. “Since the people of Revonnah are so wary of the motives of the Nova Empire, I took it upon myself to be their eyes and ears...even if most do not yet appreciate my break from tradition.” -he admits.

 

The Captain nods, understanding. “Eh, good on you, Rook Blonko. It takes real bravery to put yourself out there like that - especially when it goes against tradition.” -she says, turning back to Max. “On to business, though.”

 

“Lay it on me, Carol.”

 

“You know Akiridion V?”

 

Max raises an eyebrow. “Hard not to. Creators of modern hard-light tech, second largest producers of household robotics in Nova space, pioneers of life-prolonging techniques with those lifecores of theirs...I could go on.”

 

“Yeah, all that. There’s been a coup, Max.” -Carol cuts him off. “The Royals are dead, their heirs are on the run, and there’s been a full military takeover of the planet and its colonies. Martial law, troops on the streets, all the bells and whistles.”

 

The human’s eyes widen. “ Jesus. The Akiridions are one of the Empire’s oldest and most loyal species, how’d they let this happen?”

 

Carol sneers. “You know their M.O.; as long as a world remains affiliated to the Empire and they don’t engage in bullshit like slavery, their local politics aren’t the Nova Corps’ business. In fact, Nova Prime has very kindly asked me not to intervene, and I assume she’ll ask the same of you soon; the usurper and his lackeys have threatened to turn the Akiridion fleets against Xandar if any of the Nova take action against him, or bring aid to the runaway kids.” -she explains. Carol shakes her head. “I could take him down, easy, but I’d have to go through his warships and troops. We’re gonna need those on our side sooner rather than later.”

 

Max sighs. “ Damn him. We can’t afford these kinds of divisions at a time like this.” -he grouses. “Do we have any idea on where the kids are headed?”

 

“Good to see you don’t give a shit what ol’ Irani wants.” -Carol smirks. “Yeah, we know where they’re likely to end up. Give you three fraggin’ guesses.

 

The older man shakes his head, pinching his nose. “...of course it would be Earth.”

 

Carol snaps her fingers. “Got it in one, old timer.” -she says. “The good news is this is top secret Nova intelligence, so the usurpers probably won’t be able to find them for a while. The bad news is they will find out eventually, and they’ve already placed a damn good bounty on their heads, which means more hunters targeting Earth.”

 

“Then it’s a very good thing Ben picked up the Omnitrix when he did.” -Max says. “I’ll send word with my contact back home, let her know to keep an eye out.”

 

The blonde hums. “I know he can handle himself, but protecting a couple of refugees is a different beast. You think he’ll be up to the challenge?”

 

In the distance, the unmistakable, agonized howls of a few surviving Outriders resound. Rook readies his Proto-tool, Carol rolls her eyes, bored, letting her boundless energy flare out, and Max smirks, willing his arm to turn to charcoal-like stone, engulfed in the powerful flames of a Pyronite. “Of course he will be. He’s a Tennyson, after all.”

 

FIN

Notes:

Right! Some things to note I picked out along the way:

-You guys are in for a treat with the Forever Knights background and story I've cooked up! It's gonna be a ton of fun to dive into! Also, pretty different from canon, so expect some surprises! Eager to see what your theories might be!

-Though there are obviously some exceptions, such as Wakandan tech and Stark's inventions, Earth's tech level is still overall rated a rather low 3 because the overwhelming majority of it doesn't qualify yet for level 4. These tech levels are an ancient vestige of the Galvan civilization, which still influences quite a few paradigms in tech and otherwise throughout the galaxy.

-Halls is not a typo, it's a pet name from when Hala and Abigail used to be together. They haven't been in a relationship for a long time, and they're not looking to get back together, but they obviously remain close friends.

-Monica Rambeau is 28 years old at the time of this chapter - about one to two weeks after the previous chapter. Incidentally, this is also the age Carol is stuck at - she technically ages, but at such a slow rate that every year for her is akin to a single minute. She's going to be around for a very long time.

-Irani Rael is the name of the current Nova Prime - she's a good person with good intentions, but she plays things a bit too safe for the times a-comin'.

-The contact Max mentions isn't actually Abigail! it's the mysterious third 'bounty hunter' I teased back in the day! I bet most of you guys forgot about that - or thought I forgot about it myself. Y'all have no clue who it is, I'm so excited for that reveal!

And that's about it! I honestly can't believe the time has come, but Changing of the Guard is officially over. There's a lot I could say, but I'll keep it brief. I hope you enjoyed this story, and I hope you'll tune in for its sequel (and other related tales). If you have any questions, comments, etc., be sure to reach out to me via review/comment/PM or send me an ask on my Tumblr (darthkvznblogs), I keep it open to all and I try to answer every one!

Until next time!